that_o in_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v just_a such_o another_o covenant_n as_o the_o paedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v do_v also_o to_o the_o poor_a finner_n which_o awaken_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o its_o place_n 16._o i_o have_v therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o warn_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o high_a thing_n nor_o upon_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o university_n or_o high_a school_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v plant_v and_o sow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o in_o all_o man_n and_o you_o need_v only_o to_o return_v with_o the_o prodigal_n lose_v son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o put_v a_o seale-ring_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o garment_n only_o you_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o birth_n birth_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o get_v this_o garment_n on_o and_o will_v prattle_v and_o talk_n much_o of_o god_n than_o you_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o door_n but_o you_o climb_v over_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a with_o antichrist_n and_o the_o robber_n and_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o murder_n and_o steal_v seek_v your_o own_o reputation_n esteem_v and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n your_o university_n learning_n and_o art_n will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o it_o be_v your_o poison_n that_o you_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o fit_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o place_n for_o you_o fit_a upon_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o if_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o your_o place_n or_o office_n be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o your_o sheep_n will_v hear_v your_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n god_n will_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o teach_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n now_o here_o follow_v the_o chapter_n 18._o the_o eternal_a beget_v generate_a be_v a_o not-beginning_n birth_n and_o it_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n and_o its_o depth_n be_v bottomless_a and_o the_o band_n of_o life_n indissoluble_a uncorruptible_a the_o man_n sydereall_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n can_v discern_v it_o much_o less_o comprehend_v it_o it_o only_o feel_v it_o and_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o mind_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o which_o it_o ride_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o its_o own_o seat_n in_o the_o father_n eternal_a generate_a or_o beget_v for_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v altogether_o dry_a crude_a without_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o own_o spiritual_a form_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o image_n which_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o light_n be_v his_o glance_n lustre_n or_o son_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n wherein_o it_o live_v and_o remain_v eternal_o 19_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o o_o man_n god_n the_o father_n make_v man_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n or_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v which_o one_o element_n be_v the_o five_o essence_n or_o quintessence_n hide_v under_o the_o four_o element_n from_o whence_o the_o dark_a chaos_n mist_n cloud_n or_o dust_n have_v its_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o original_a be_v the_o spring_n of_o water_n and_o out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o starle_n and_o element_n as_o also_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v create_v 20._o but_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o original_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o move_a spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n which_o original_a birth_n be_v before_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o property_n anguish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v wherein_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o essence_n or_o substance_n 21._o and_o if_o it_o elevate_v itself_o back_o into_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a and_o will_v horrible_o life_n breathe_v forth_o out_o of_o pride_n in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n know_v itself_o shall_v so_o become_v powerful_a it_o so_o become_v a_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o with_o their_o legion_n have_v this_o original_a and_o they_o out_o of_o pride_n will_v live_v in_o the_o strong_a fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o they_o perish_v and_o remain_v devil_n 22._o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n elevate_v its_o resignation_n imagination_n forward_o into_o the_o light_n in_o meekness_n and_o comeliness_n or_o humility_n and_o do_v not_o as_o lucifer_n do_v use_v the_o strong_a power_n of_o its_o fire_n in_o its_o qualification_n or_o breathe_n than_o it_o will_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o get_v virtue_n power_n life_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v own_o original_a strong_a fierce_a wrathful_a source_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n become_v paradisicall_a exceed_v pleasant_a friendly_a humble_a and_o sweet_a wherein_o the_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a halelujah_n song_n of_o praise_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o imagination_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o behold_v the_o eternal_a generate_a of_o the_o not_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o thereof_o it_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o infinite_a generate_a for_o that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 23._o but_o if_o it_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o unmeasurable_a space_n or_o infinite_a geniture_n then_o it_o become_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o confound_v for_o it_o belie_v the_o unmeasurable_a deity_n as_o antichrist_n do_v which_o will_v have_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v only_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n that_o thereby_o himself_o may_v remain_v to_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n ride_v upon_o the_o great_a beast_n which_o yet_o must_v short_o go_v into_o the_o original_a lake_n of_o brimstone_n into_o the_o god_n kingdom_n of_o king_n lucifer_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o spew_v out_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n but_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n and_o seal_n before_o the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o beast_n antichrist_n till_o the_o wrath_n be_v execute_v upon_o her_o whoredom_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v her_o full_a wage_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n crown_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v wear_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o till_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o then_o she_o will_v sit_v as_o a_o scorn_a whore_n which_o every_o one_o will_v adjudge_v to_o damnation_n the_o very_a sublime_a gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o thought_n and_o mind_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o look_v upon_o yourself_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o consider_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n in_o you_o take_v its_o original_a and_o the_o light_n of_o your_o life_n whereby_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o look_v with_o your_o imagination_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o a_o huge_a vast_a space_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n can_v reach_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v that_o you_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o
birth_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o food_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o angel_n 68_o but_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o despise_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soft_a and_o very_o lovely_a influence_n qualification_n thereof_o and_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o very_a potent_a and_o terrible_a lord_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o will_v qualify_v or_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o despise_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o set_v his_o imagination_n therein_o or_o his_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v feed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o his_o light_n go_v out_o whereupon_o present_o he_o become_v a_o loathsomenesse_n in_o paradise_n and_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o princely_a throne_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n that_o stick_v to_o he_o or_o depend_v on_o he_o 69._o and_o now_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v shut_v up_o to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o lose_v god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o paradisicall_a knowledge_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n he_o also_o present_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o despise_v the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o all_o thing_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n dark_a valley_n and_o can_v no_o more_o raise_v his_o imagination_n up_o into_o god_n but_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o four_o anguish_n of_o the_o originalnesse_n 70._o and_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o imagination_n than_o he_o kindle_v to_o himself_o the_o source_n or_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o when_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v seek_v for_o the_o water_n viz._n the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n it_o find_v the_o stern_a or_o tart_a astringent_a harshness_n and_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o ache_a death_n and_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n form_v the_o birth_n to_o be_v a_o fierce_a rage_a serpent_n very_o terrible_a in_o itself_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n a_o eternal_a eternity_n a_o will_n strive_v against_o itself_o a_o eternal_a despaine_n of_o all_o good_a the_o bitter_a sting_n also_o form_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v as_o a_o break_n strike_v wheel_n have_v its_o will_n continual_o aspire_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o at_o all_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v it_o 71._o for_o he_o be_v always_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o continual_o think_v to_o reach_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o it_o for_o his_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o birth_n climb_v up_o thus_o eternal_o in_o the_o root_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o afford_v he_o a_o proud_a will_n to_o have_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o he_o attain_v nothing_o his_o food_n be_v the_o poison_n fource_n of_o water_n viz._n the_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ache_a mother_n from_o which_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o refresh_n be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n fire_n a_o eternal_a freeze_a in_o the_o harsh_a mother_n a_o eternal_a hunger_n in_o the_o bitterness_n a_o eternal_a thirst_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n his_o clime_a up_o be_v his_o fall_n the_o more_o he_o climb_v up_o in_o his_o will_n the_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n like_v one_o that_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a cleft_n will_v cast_v himself_o down_o into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o look_v still_o further_o and_o he_o fall_v in_o further_a and_o further_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a enemy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o he_o can_v frame_v any_o other_o will_v in_o himself_o his_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v of_o very_a many_o several_a sort_n all_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a firth_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o point_n locus_fw-la or_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n do_v open_a infinite_a and_o innumerable_a centre_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o this_o seat_n or_o place_n he_o be_v create_v bodify_v and_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n centre_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 73._o therefore_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n when_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n spring_v up_o every_o essence_n have_v again_o a_o centre_n in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o property_n or_o quality_n and_o figure_v a_o life_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n viz._n harshness_n bitterness_n fire_n and_o sound_v and_o all_o further_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n which_o be_v establish_v confirm_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 74._o see_v then_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o creation_n therefore_o their_o quality_n be_v also_o manifold_a and_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o continue_v angel_n if_o the_o great_a fountain_n lucifer_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v have_v nor_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o now_o also_o every_o one_o in_o his_o fall_n continue_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n only_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o it_o but_o so_o long_o as_o that_o shine_v therein_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o shall_v be_v clear_o speak_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n wherein_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n be_v more_o clear_o understand_v 1._o because_o i_o may_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v clear_o enough_o by_o the_o desirous_a reader_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a to_o the_o unenlightn_v for_o the_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n stand_v be_v not_o easy_o nor_o in_o haste_n to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o desirous_a reader_n do_v the_o more_o earnest_o consider_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o his_o reason_n and_o thought_n sense_n do_v proceed_v wherein_o he_o find_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v and_o meditate_v what_o his_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v a_o eternal_a uncorruptible_a spirit_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v resignation_n bear_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n then_o by_o consider_v the_o new_a birth_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v new_o bear_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n and_o how_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n by_o a_o second_o birth_n and_o now_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o darkness_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v without_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o every_o one_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v terrible_a example_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v endure_v irksome_a torment_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o its_o own_o self_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o exult_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o find_v very_o clear_o and_o plain_o two_o principle_n as_o also_o god_n paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o for_o you_o find_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o uncorruptible_a eternal_a band_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o exceed_o horrible_a inimicitious_a irksome_a property_n source_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v like_o all_o devil_n wherein_o their_o eternal_a source_n consist_v be_v a_o enmity_n in_o itself_o a_o will_n strive_v against_o god_n and_o goodness_n it_o desire_v nothing_o that_o be_v pleasant_a or_o good_a
the_o devil_n dance_v at_o it_o and_o thought_n now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o again_o whereat_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o affright_v when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o who_o they_o account_v for_o a_o prince_n become_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o the_o history_n say_v they_o copulate_v or_o know_v one_o another_o no_o more_o in_o seaventy_n year_n after_o 85._o now_o it_o be_v thus_o therefore_o they_o seek_v for_o quite_o another_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n also_o now_o they_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o murder_n they_o beget_v a_o very_a upright_o virtuous_a holy_a son_n that_o fear_v god_n who_o establish_v again_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v seth_n who_o also_o beget_v a_o very_a upright_o virtuous_a son_n who_o name_n be_v enos_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o preach_v open_o or_o plain_o of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n always_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o reging_n of_o the_o devil_n 86._o but_o cain_n exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o kindred_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o this_o world_n all_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n generate_v per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n and_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n suppose_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o clear_a deity_n 87._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o the_o world_n become_v so_o evil_a malicious_a and_o murderous_a then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o punishment_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v continue_v in_o love_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o lord_n but_o love_a brother_n and_o sister_n o_o cain_n thy_o potent_a kingdom_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o have_v its_o influence_n from_o the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o anger_n which_o domineer_v over_o thou_o and_o many_o time_n give_v thou_o tyrant_n who_o consume_v thy_o sweat_n in_o pride_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v for_o thy_o paradise_n 88_o saint_n paul_n write_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n authority_n or_o magistracy_n but_o of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doer_n avenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a herein_o thou_o have_v ground_n enough_o that_o god_n use_v the_o worldly_a government_n and_o the_o sword_n thereof_o for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n under_o which_o thou_o must_v now_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sin_n bear_v thy_o yoke_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o continual_a devourer_n and_o murderer_n do_v but_o behold_v thyself_o together_o with_o the_o avenge_a sword_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o 89._o but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o god_n do_v abhor_v or_o loathe_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n when_o they_o domineer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o consume_v it_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v if_o the_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o deluge_n do_v not_o stand_v there_o then_o tyrrany_n will_v be_v account_v holiness_n but_o thy_o eye_n kingdom_n o_o cain_n be_v set_v up_o in_o babel_n and_o thy_o beast_n rule_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v with_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n sin_n be_v awaken_v in_o cain_n 90._o now_o when_o cain_n have_v murder_v his_o brother_n than_o he_o go_v secure_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o think_v now_o thou_o be_v sole_a prince_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n come_v and_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o shall_v i_o be_v my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o anger_n he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o thou_o be_v accurse_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v open_v its_o mouth_n to_o receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n when_o thou_o shall_v till_o the_o ground_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v its_o strength_n to_o thou_o henceforward_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o earth_n 91._o and_o now_o when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n stir_v the_o sin_n in_o cain_n than_o it_o become_v awaken_v and_o he_o be_v perplex_a or_o trouble_a and_o then_o his_o false_a faith_n be_v see_v for_o he_o despair_v and_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o behold_v thou_o drive_v i_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n and_o i_o must_v hide_v myself_o before_o from_o thy_o countenance_n and_o i_o must_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v befall_v i_o so_o that_o whosoever_o meet_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o 92._o here_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o the_o most_o terrible_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a gate_n of_o despair_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o god_n say_v it_o curse_a art_n thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v open_v its_o mouth_n and_o receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n then_o the_o lofty_a selfe-potent_a glister_a hypocritical_a flatter_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v with_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o murder_n separate_v itself_o from_o god_n 93._o therefore_o say_v god_n be_v thou_o accurse_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o curse_v or_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n show_v be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o that_o kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n for_o god_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o murder_n but_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n of_o which_o god_n warn_v cain_n at_o his_o sacrifice_a saying_n be_v thou_o upright_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v if_o not_o than_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n he_o shall_v not_o let_v fierceness_n it_o have_v any_o power_n but_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o but_o when_o he_o let_v it_o have_v power_n than_o it_o rule_v and_o vanquisheth_z him_z 94._o thus_o also_o god_n withdraw_v that_o be_v cain_n go_v out_o from_o god_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o driver_n therefore_o also_o his_o affair_n which_o he_o further_o manage_v hold_v forth_o and_o pretend_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o fierceness_n lead_v he_o and_o generate_v or_o awaken_v wrath_n its_o wonder_n through_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n might_n be_v also_o manifest_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o how_o the_o noble_a image_n in_o abel_n by_o the_o fierceness_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n be_v can_v be_v separate_v in_o the_o dissolution_n break_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v fain_o have_v find_v or_o feel_a it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o death_n must_v be_v hasty_o or_o sudden_o where_o then_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n show_v his_o first_o scholarship_n master_n piece_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v part_v from_o abel_n when_o the_o cherubin_n do_v this_o first_o time_n sword_n cut_v off_o the_o sour_a element_n from_o the_o holy_a element_n 95._o and_o there_o the_o word_n or_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n stand_v in_o the_o new_a regenerate_v element_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o abel_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o do_v break_v the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n head_n of_o its_o might_n for_o the_o head_n signify_v the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n and_o there_o the_o love_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n put_v let_v itself_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o do_v smother_v the_o kindle_a fire_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o love_n again_o and_o here_o the_o first_o work_n be_v prove_v according_a as_o be_v promise_v from_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n 96._o second_o also_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o fierceness_n or_o anger_n be_v prove_v in_o cain_n for_o each_o kingdom_n prove_v its_o own_o and_o now_o when_o cain_n go_v into_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n before_o he_o whole_o hide_v there_o cain_n as_o a_o champion_n shall_v have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o he_o
you_o you_o need_v not_o send_v any_o foreign_a ambassador_n it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o at_o court_n christ_n will_v always_o fain_o increase_v his_o heaven_n in_o his_o joy_n why_o stand_v you_o so_o long_o in_o doubt_n because_o of_o your_o fin_n be_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v there_o be_v nothing_o near_o you_o than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o in_o your_o sinful_a impenitent_a life_n you_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o christ_n say_v what_o you_o will_v though_o you_o send_v a_o million_o of_o ambassador_n to_o he_o if_o yourself_o be_v wicked_a you_o be_v but_o with_o the_o devil_n still_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v yourself_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o keep_v a_o solemnity_n do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o maintenance_n relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a whereby_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o only_o use_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o laziness_n thou_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o for_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v therewith_o neither_o do_v paradise_n grow_v therein_o 87._o and_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o covetous_a and_o a_o dissembler_n he_o mind_v only_o his_o idol_n the_o belly_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o devour_v the_o bread_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o needy_a he_o be_v the_o devil_n hellhound_n learn_v to_o know_v he_o 88_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v also_o show_v somewhat_o concern_v his_o conversation_n those_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o ascension_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o real_a lord_n over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o show_v you_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n thereof_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o converse_v visible_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o many_o time_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o visible_o palpable_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o element_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o new_a body_n which_o he_o must_v present_v again_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v present_v for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v change_v as_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v thus_o show_v his_o disciple_n his_o real_a body_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a christ_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n in_o eternity_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o shine_v bright_a than_o the_o morningstar_n 89._o he_o thereby_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n weak_a faith_n and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o sow_v build_v plant_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v full_o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v bless_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o part_v from_o we_o but_o as_o a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n grow_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v sincere_o incline_v to_o he_o than_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o not_o then_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o fruit_n or_o food_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v right_a 90._o second_o we_o intimate_v also_o how_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n understand_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o bear_v that_o image_n without_o any_o outward_a glory_n or_o clarity_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v the_o body_n whole_o with_o every_o essence_n as_o it_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o the_o world_n source_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o else_o he_o have_v all_o essence_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o outward_a flash_n stand_v in_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o we_o see_v by_o his_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o pass_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o door_n thus_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n 91._o and_o further_a also_o we_o intimate_v to_o you_o that_o these_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o forty_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o sleep_n ere_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o where_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a temptation_n where_o he_o be_v still_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a and_o so_o this_o christ_n must_v also_o stand_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v continue_v paradisicall_a before_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o paradisicall_a manner_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contume_v consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n 92._o here_o it_o be_v right_o tempt_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v live_v in_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n as_o adam_z also_o shall_v have_v do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a property_n above_o the_o world_n and_o also_o above_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o love_n humility_n meekness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n in_o the_o friendly_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_v over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o death_n nor_o frailty_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o 93._o therefore_o you_o turk_n and_o other_o superstitious_a people_n you_o shall_v observe_v and_o understand_v aright_o wherefore_o christ_n give_v we_o such_o law_n as_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v revengeful_a and_o that_o when_o any_o strike_v we_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o so_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o hurt_v we_o understand_v you_o this_o 94._o behold_v a_o true_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o fierce_a stern_a revenge_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n live_v and_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n who_o the_o devil_n bide_v and_o obseur_v we_o may_v if_o we_o live_v in_o meekness_n than_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o recompense_v good_a soa_o evil_a than_o we_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o we_o as_o it_o hang_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n even_o so_o do_v we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n 95._o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n you_o need_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n at_o hand_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o 82
world_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o god_n devil_n if_o perhaps_o through_o weakness_n i_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o the_o light_n of_o my_o knowledge_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o i_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v i_o to_o recall_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v help_v and_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v come_v to_o he_o &_o live_v in_o he_o eternal_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v suffer_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o rise_v again_o in_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o enmity_n or_o contrary_a will_n be_v newborn_a in_o he_o 17._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n while_o he_o dwell_v in_o this_o miserable_a corrupt_a house_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o now_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o aright_o he_o know_v also_o his_o creator_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n too_o also_o he_o know_v how_o god_n intend_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o that_o ever_o i_o find_v 18._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v read_v and_o perhaps_o the_o sodomitish_a world_n &_o the_o fat_a swine_n thereof_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o root_n in_o my_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n who_o can_v know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o scorn_v scandalize_v reproach_n and_o soul_n cavil_v in_o a_o proud_a haughty_a way_n and_o so_o do_v know_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o god_n much_o less_o his_o child_n i_o intend_v not_o my_o writing_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o my_o book_n with_o a_o strong_a bolt_n or_o bar_n from_o such_o idiot_n and_o wild_a heifer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o their_o schoolmaster_n teacher_n the_o devil_n do_v and_o remain_v child_n of_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v here_o write_v plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v roar_v and_o rage_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n for_o their_o hourglass_n be_v set_v up_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n will_v sting_v many_o sufficient_o for_o his_o proud_a spiteful_a and_o despise_a haughtiness_n which_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 19_o beside_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v to_o set_v this_o down_o in_o writing_n because_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o gift_n how_o they_o have_v employ_v they_o for_o he_o will_v demand_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v with_o the_o increase_n or_o use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v much_o but_o see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o write_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n 20._o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o comprehend_v this_o my_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v a_o very_a convince_a testimony_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o it_o continue_v hide_v and_o obscure_a to_o the_o child_n of_o malignity_n or_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a ghost_n seal_n before_o it_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n dis-relish_a the_o smell_n and_o savour_n and_o raise_v a_o storm_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o north_n yet_o there_o will_v then_o in_o the_o wrathful_a or_o crabbed_a sour_a tree_n grow_v a_o lily_n with_o a_o root_n as_o broad_a as_o the_o tree_n spread_v with_o its_o branch_n and_o bring_v its_o scent_n and_o smell_n even_o into_o paradise_n 21._o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a time_n come_v but_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o blindness_n night_n there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sleep_n and_o great_a drunkenness_n yet_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v to_o the_o wisdom_n child_n at_o midnight_n thus_o i_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o sweet_a meek_a love_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n essence_n be_v we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n for_o all_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v create_v and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o first_o beginning_n out_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v say_v through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n also_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o also_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o in_o our_o father_n be_v mention_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n understand_v all_o power_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o evil_a neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v god_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a fountain_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o zealous_a god_n for_o the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobilitie_n consist_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n yet_o if_o the_o tartness_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o tartness_n but_o the_o severe_a wrathfulness_n be_v change_v into_o great_a joy_n 3._o now_o when_o god_n be_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o have_v no_o other_o materia_fw-la matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o but_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o depth_n be_v all_o yet_o a_o spirit_n do_v nothing_o but_o ascend_v flow_v move_v and_o continual_o generate_v itself_o and_o in_o itself_o have_v chief_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o form_n in_o its_o generate_a or_o birth_n viz._n bitterness_n harshness_n and_o scorch_v heat_n and_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o form_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o the_o first_o second_o nor_o three_o for_o all_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o forth_o generate_v the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o between_o act_v harshness_n and_o bitterness_n fire_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o bitterness_n or_o sting_v itself_o and_o the_o harshness_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o father_n of_o both_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v generate_v of_o they_o both_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o will_v fence_v or_o thought_n which_o rise_v up_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n behold_v itself_o perfect_v and_o generate_v itself_o 4._o now_o this_o can_v be_v express_v or_o describe_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n whereby_o the_o difference_n between-the_a first_o and_o second_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o god_n or_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n only_o when_o it_o be_v inquire_v from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a proceed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a fountain_n of_o anger_n and_o also_o of_o love_n since_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o original_n out_o of_o one_o mother_n and_o be_v one_o thing_n thus_o we_o must_v speak_v after_o a_o creature_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o take_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v understand_v 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o fire_n bitterness_n or_o harshness_n be_v in_o god_n much_o less_o that_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o he_o only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o original_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n hell-fire_n or_o sorrowfulness_n be_v in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o original_a for_o god_n have_v make_v no_o
nativity_n 22._o and_o now_o if_o the_o glance_n out_o of_o this_o mind_n out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o form_n not_o here_o mention_v glance_n or_o dart_n through_o the_o eye_n than_o it_o catch_v up_o its_o own_o form_n out_o of_o every_o thing_n as_o its_o starry_a kingdom_n be_v most_o potent_a at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o good_a or_o in_o the_o bad_a in_o falsehood_n or_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o there_o must_v the_o five_o counselor_n try_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v unrighteous_a knave_n themselves_o be_v poison_v infect_v from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o so_o set_v in_o their_o region_n or_o dominion_n and_o now_o those_o counselor_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o which_o sort_n the_o starry_a house_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o of_o all_o incline_v for_o that_o the_o five_o counselor_n also_o give_v their_o advice_n and_o will_v have_v it_o be_v it_o for_o pomp_n pride_n stateliness_n riches_n beauty_n or_o voluptuous_a life_n also_o for_o art_n and_o virtue_n excellency_n of_o earthly_a thing_n regard_v and_o for_o poor_a lazarus_n there_o be_v no_o thought_n there_o the_o five_o counselor_n be_v very_o soon_o agree_v for_o in_o their_o own_o form_n they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a before_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v very_o firm_a thus_o they_o counsel_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o gather_v up_o the_o essence_n and_o fall_v too_o with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v word_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v express_v than_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o there_o the_o five_o counselor_n distinguish_v or_o separate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o further_o the_o spirit_n bring_v they_o upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o there_o the_o sense_n divide_v or_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o flash_n glance_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n 23._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o strife_n the_o first_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o sternness_n or_o wrathful_a fierceness_n say_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o must_v be_v so_o then_o say_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o mind_n stay_v and_o consider_v god_n be_v here_o with_o the_o virgin_n fear_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n say_v here_o we_o be_v at_o home_n we_o must_v have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v adorn_v and_o sustain_v the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o take_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o spirit_n and_o bring_v that_o region_n out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o separation_n distinction_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 24._o and_o thus_o there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a thought_n sense_n and_o mind_n lie_v and_o folly_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n also_o mere_a subtlety_n with_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v elevate_v many_o to_o be_v elevate_v in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o by_o force_n and_o anger_n and_o many_o by_o humane_a art_n and_o virtue_n policy_n of_o this_o world_n world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o knave_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o wrestle_v or_o hold_v fast_a till_o it_o have_v prevail_v many_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tame_a and_o gentle_a beast_n very_o cunning_o allure_a and_o draw_v to_o itself_o under_o a_o good_a fair_a pretence_n many_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n of_o body_n in_o carriage_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o right_n diabolical_a beast_n who_o contemn_v all_o that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o elevate_v himself_o above_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o over_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o very_a much_o of_o false_a untowardness_n that_o i_o may_v not_o mention_v it_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o region_n rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n even_o that_o which_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n 25._o summa_fw-la in_o brief_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n or_o starry_a region_n man._n make_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o although_o man_n may_v converse_v under_o a_o holy_a show_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o desire_v to_o get_v honour_v and_o esteem_n thereby_o their_o mind_n stick_v nevertheless_o in_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n in_o mere_a base_a lechery_n and_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n desire_n of_o this_o world_n no_o other_o than_o mere_a knave_n proud_a wilful_a self_n conceit_a thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v righteous_a we_o be_v altogether_o child_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o according_a to_o this_o image_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n we_o belong_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o not_o to_o paradise_n except_o it_o be_v that_o we_o become_v regenerate_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o precious_a virgin_n who_o with_o her_o ray_n avert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o ungodly_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 26._o and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o image_n of_o man_n that_o itself_o be_v become_v man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o mark_v point_v of_o separation_n than_o man_n have_v be_v a_o live_a devil_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n and_o depart_v go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n 27._o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o two_o principle_n eternal_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o he_o live_v here_o perish_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o second_o principle_n than_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o first_o original_a eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o source_n which_o can_v come_v to_o help_v he_o hereafter_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n go_v not_o back_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o rise_v up_o forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o earnest_n as_o it_o be_v high_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o god_n noble_a virgin_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n 28._o my_o dear_a and_o love_a reason_n bring_v thy_o five_o sense_n hither_o and_o consider_v thyself_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n abovementioned_a what_o thou_o be_v how_o thou_o be_v create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o thou_o in_o adam_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v let_v thy_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v possession_n of_o thy_o paradise_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o paradise_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v create_v thus_o as_o to_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n then_o behold_v and_o consider_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v another_o image_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o speech_n 29._o every_o creature_n beast_n have_v a_o mind_n of_o have_v a_o will_n and_o the_o five_o sense_n therein_o so_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v therein_o what_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o it_o but_o where_o remain_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o will_v that_o come_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o or_o glimmer_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o out_o of_o which_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v so_o that_o man_n can_v see_v into_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o essence_n how_o high_a they_o be_v graduate_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o distinction_n or_o different_a articulation_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o if_o a_o beast_n have_v they_o than_o it_o can_v also_o speak_v and_o distinguish_v voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o substance_n or_o be_v and_o search_v into_o the_o originality_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o it_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o nimble_a and_o crafty_a neither_o do_v its_o strength_n and_o force_n avail_v to_o the_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a 30._o man_n only_o have_v understanding_n and_o his_o sense_n reach_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n
have_v gracious_o bestow_v a_o rose_n upon_o we_o of_o which_o we_o will_v write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o behold_v in_o that_o wonder_n and_o we_o can_v write_v otherways_o but_o our_o pen_n be_v break_v and_o the_o rose_n take_v from_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whereas_o yet_o the_o rose_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o she_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o proffer_v we_o her_o love_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o the_o mountain_n towards_o the_o midnight_n north_n in_o the_o strife_n and_o storm_n before_o babel_n which_o virgin_n our_o earthly_a man_n have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v 59_o therefore_o we_o write_v out_o of_o a_o school_n wherein_o the_o earthly_a body_n with_o its_o reason_n sense_n never_o study_v nor_o never_o learn_v the_o a_o b_o c_o for_o in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o b_o c_o which_o we_o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o sense_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o too_o dark_a they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v not_o learn_v in_o this_o school_n and_o its_o tongue_n can_v raise_v itself_o up_o to_o it_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o school_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o this_o school_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a one_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o if_o we_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n than_o we_o know_v as_o little_a from_o this_o school_n as_o other_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sleep_n of_o be_v overcome_v then_o at_o his_o awake_n in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o paradise_n and_o he_o know_v his_o love_a god_n virgin_n no_o more_o 60._o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n might_n nor_o understanding_n in_o our_o earthly_a will_n to_o teach_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o our_o inbred_a nature_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o own_o will_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o 61._o but_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v intimate_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o spirit_n in_o hebron_n will_v give_v you_o teacher_n with_o great_a power_n at_o who_o power_n the_o element_n will_v tremble_v and_o the_o mystery_n gate_n of_o the_o deep_a fly_n open_a and_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n and_o sore_n through_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n 62._o and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n look_v upon_o what_o the_o world_n at_o babel_n have_v introduce_v in_o this_o high_a article_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v in_o that_o antichrist_n have_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o show_v his_o great_a authority_n power_n therein_o then_o our_o reason_n may_v well_o keep_v we_o back_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sting_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o antichrist_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o without_o our_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o the_o earthly_a fear_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v our_o earthly_a body_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v not_o withstand_v yet_o we_o will_v more_o high_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o that_o which_o be_v transitory_a which_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o we_o attain_v they_o be_v our_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o the_o spirit_n invit_v all_o man_n attention_n before_o this_o glass_n 63._o hitherto_o the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n or_o worship_n have_v be_v do_v and_o afford_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n that_o have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o command_n or_o law_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o high_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o confuse_a babel_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o poor_a christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n then_o they_o do_v as_o israel_n with_o moses_n who_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v israel_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o make_v a_o calvish_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o their_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o look_v no_o more_o after_o moses_n but_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o man_n moses_n and_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v thou_o we_o god_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o and_o he_o make_v they_o the_o calf_n but_o when_o moses_n come_v and_o see_v it_o than_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o take_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o break_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o say_v harken_v you_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n gird_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n 64._o in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o condition_n also_o be_v the_o confuse_a babel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o blind_a earnestness_n of_o man_n own_o reason_n where_o man_n seek_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o find_v moses_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v other_o god_n to_o go_n before_o they_o and_o have_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o their_o divine-service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n and_o holy_a show_n and_o they_o continual_o say_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o jesus_n for_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o we_o will_v erect_v a_o divine-service_n for_o he_o in_o our_o country_n and_o we_o will_v make_v merry_a at_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o fat_a with_o it_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o full_o with_o this_o jesus_n 65._o be_v we_o not_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n service_n or_o worship_n we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a who_o may_v compare_v himself_o with_o we_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o dominion_n on_o earth_n the_o key_n of_o peter_n he_o must_v be_v deputy_n viceroy_n vicar_n or_o keepers_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n who_o will_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o we_o can_v get_v into_o heaven_n well_o enough_o though_o we_o be_v evil_a it_o matter_n not_o we_o have_v the_o key_n that_o can_v open_v it_o we_o be_v priest_n in_o power_n or_o minister_n have_v authority_n we_o will_v set_v those_o in_o that_o make_v much_o of_o we_o fatten_v we_o and_o give_v much_o to_o our_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o esteem_v when_o they_o so_o high_o honour_v her_o minister_n or_o servant_n that_o will_n well_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v shall_v not_o that_o kingdom_n he_o crown_v with_o the_o world_n glorious_a crown_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o bend_v and_o crouch_v before_o it_o 66._o yes_o indeed_o say_v they_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a wicked_a man_n but_o this_o clergy_n order_n make_v we_o holy_a our_o office_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n and_o although_o we_o be_v evil_a mere_a natural_a wicked_a carnal_a men_n yet_o our_o office_n remain_v holy_a and_o the_o high_a dignity_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o
they_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o thou_o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n for_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o through_o earnest_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n thou_o must_v light_v down_o from_o off_o thy_o beast_n and_o must_v go_v on_o foot_n with_o christ_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n into_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o through_o he_o thou_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n thou_o thyself_o must_v come_v to_o this_o another_o can_v save_v thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o soul_n must_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o one_o eternal_a element_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o element_n of_o eternal_a life_n thy_o antichristian_a feign_a fable_n help_v thou_o not_o for_o it_o be_v say_v such_o faith_n belief_n as_o a_o people_n have_v such_o a_o god_n also_o they_o have_v to_o bless_v they_o 76._o but_o that_o thy_o forefather_n predecessor_n after_o their_o death_n have_v miracle_n appear_v in_o deed_n of_o wonder_n upon_o which_o thou_o build_v that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o their_o imagination_n image_v in_o or_o impress_n upon_o their_o tincture_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v remove_v mountain_n a_o evil_a faith_n also_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a can_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n stir_v up_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o conjurer_n incantation_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a shower_n of_o sign_n before_o pharaoh_n faith_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v do_v 77._o and_o while_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n at_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o forefather_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o good_a and_o pure_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n still_o and_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o belly_n and_o pomp_n as_o they_o do_v now_o therefore_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a soul_n who_o thus_o do_v also_o natural_o appear_v with_o work_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n to_o the_o live_a saint_n in_o their_o element_n in_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o work_v of_o wonder_n be_v only_o comprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o not_o impart_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 78._o for_o one_o tincture_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_a in_o the_o element_n become_v long_v after_o the_o strong_a faith_n especial_o those_o saint_n depart_v that_o on_o earth_n have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n for_o as_o every_o one_o work_n of_o faith_n follow_v after_o they_o so_o also_o their_o will_n to_o turn_v more_o man_n still_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n catch_v the_o other_o and_o so_o miracle_n or_o work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o heathen_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v or_o depart_a be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o dead_a life_n after_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o work_n of_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v 79._o but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v live_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v and_o report_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o live_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a disrespect_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o without_o intercession_n or_o their_o prayer_n pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o man_n with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v never_o any_o other_o than_o only_o thus_o come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o you_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11._o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o also_o it_o be_v delight_n to_o i_o to_o do_v well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 80._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o make_v intercession_n or_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o invocate_v they_o as_o if_o the_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o help_v those_o that_o call_v to_o he_o whereas_o his_o arm_n continual_o without_o end_n stand_v stretch_v out_o to_o help_v all_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 81._o thou_o wicked_a antichrist_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o soul_n but_o thy_o invent_a work_n for_o thy_o avarice_n or_o covetousness_n these_o must_v do_v the_o deed_n wherein_o will_v thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o thy_o mausim_n or_o belly-god_n or_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o deity_n thy_o work_n pass_v away_o and_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o shadow_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o grim_a fierceness_n of_o death_n through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n to_o the_o meek_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o live_v therein_o his_o death_n must_v be_v thy_o death_n his_o essence_n must_v flow_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o must_v live_v in_o his_o source_n property_n or_o virtue_n thus_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v before_o his_o father_n else_o nothing_o will_v help_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v have_v help_v god_n will_v have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o adam_n and_o will_v not_o have_v let_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v man._n but_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o this_o world_n except_o god_n do_v become_v man._n therefore_o be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v byway_n to_o babel_n 82._o god_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n permit_v much_o for_o the_o conversion-sake_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o covetousness_n ordinance_n or_o law_n and_o brabble_n in_o their_o counsel_n where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o university_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v speak_v and_o build_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o law_n disputation_n and_o great_a talk_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o precious_a oath_n or_o covenant_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a great_a and_o wanton_a and_o never_o be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n thereby_o and_o in_o the_o confusion_n it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 83._o if_o now_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o her_o son_n although_o she_o be_v come_v into_o great_a perfection_n as_o a_o fall_v bright_a morning_n star_n above_o other_o star_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n 84._o for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n spring_v and_o bud_v in_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n stir_v that_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o message_n than_o it_o let_v itself_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n god_n in_o the_o element_n in_o and_o not_o so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o into_o the_o earthly_a body_n that_o she_o be_v god_v deify_v no_o for_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o other_o must_v go_v through_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o he_o
that_o he_o look_v after_o thy_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o build_v great_a monastery_n house_n of_o stone_n for_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v exercise_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o pomp_n what_o care_v he_o for_o thy_o song_n and_o roar_a noise_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o devourer_n he_o will_v have_v a_o newborn_a man_n who_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n take_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v he_o a_o heavenly_a image_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o thy_o holiness_n fox_n 29._o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n harken_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v build_v thyself_o a_o seem_a holy_a hypocritical_a kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a show_n and_o patience_n therein_o thou_o exercise_a thy_o hypocrisy_n thou_o carry_v the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o lip_n and_o thou_o teach_v it_o but_o with_o thy_o deed_n thou_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o thy_o heart_n be_v only_o bend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n tend_v only_o to_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o repute_n under_o a_o pretend_a holiness_n all_o knee_n must_v bend_v before_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o greedy_a wolf_n 30._o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thyself_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n thy_o heart_n hang_v on_o thy_o key_n and_o not_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o chest_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o of_o the_o break_n through_o by_o confidence_n in_o god_n thou_o make_v many_o order_n law_n and_o yet_o thyself_o keep_v none_o and_o thy_o order_n law_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v which_o shall_v have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o thy_o order_n law_n reach_v to_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v 31._o thou_o pray_v before_o god_n but_o in_o thy_o wolvish_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o god_n receive_v thy_o prayer_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o devourer_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n thou_o desire_v not_o earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n but_o mere_o with_o thy_o historical_a hypocritical_a mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n press_v earnest_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o desire_v only_o much_o temporal_a good_n honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o thereby_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n region_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o 32._o thou_o suppresse_v the_o miserable_a and_o needy_a under_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o constraine_v he_o with_o necessity_n and_o make_v he_o vain_a or_o careless_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o run_v after_o thy_o beast_n and_o gaze_v upon_o thou_o and_o also_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n thy_o beast_n whereon_o thou_o ride_v be_v thy_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o thou_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o thou_o fatne_v thy_o beast_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o cramme_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a it_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o miserable_a who_o sigh_n and_o groan_n press_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n and_o with_o their_o press_n in_o they_o up_o awaken_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n do_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n 33._o thus_o thou_o come_v gallop_v with_o thy_o prance_a horse_n and_o thou_o ride_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o desire_v comfort_n abstinence_n and_o in_o thy_o shape_n thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n what_o shall_v saint_n peter_n say_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o no_o he_o have_v none_o for_o wolf_n he_o have_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v never_o any_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o 34._o will_v thou_o get_v into_o heaven_n then_o thou_o must_v put_v off_o thy_o wolf_n and_o get_v into_o a_o lamb_n skin_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o corner_n secret_a chamber_n cloister_n or_o wilderness_n and_o hermitage_n but_o with_o earnestness_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o thy_o light_n must_v shine_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o must_v destroy_v his_o nest_n with_o kind_a well-doing_n to_o the_o needy_a 35._o harken_v thou_o antichristian_a scorner_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o stand_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v condemn_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v the_o sheep_n with_o thy_o fierceness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v and_o to_o calumniate_v those_o who_o neither_o thou_o nor_o they_o know_v as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v by_o paul_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v hunt_v away_o the_o wolf_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o have_v thou_o not_o rather_o generate_v a_o heap_n of_o young_a scornful_a wolf_n which_o howl_v and_o yell_v and_o every_o one_o will_v devour_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v nor_o especial_o that_o evillist_a beast_n of_o all_o which_o generate_v they_o o_o blind_a babel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o the_o abominable_a antichrist_n of_o confusion_n in_o babel_n 36._o but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v storm_v batter_a and_o assault_v at_o one_o place_n than_o he_o blow_v up_o the_o storm_n all_o over_o as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o punishment_n vengeance_n or_o reproof_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o in_o the_o worldly_a bestial_a man_n the_o devil_n blow_v up_o mere_a scorn_v and_o disgrace_v mocker_n for_o they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o possession_n 37._o what_o do_v thy_o knowledge_n avail_v thou_o thou_o opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new-birth_n in_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v without_o it_z stick_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o which_o shall_v judge_v thou_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o babel_n sure_o thou_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o thou_o fatene_v thy_o evil_a beast_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o devourer_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n thou_o dwell_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o thou_o have_v possess_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o write_v of_o thou_o thou_o wonder_v of_o the_o world_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n 38._o thus_o this_o kingdom_n take_v beginning_n with_o cain_n and_o it_o have_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a exalt_v in_o his_o own_o power_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v get_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o malicious_o enrage_v and_o his_o source_n or_o quality_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n not_o towards_o the_o birth_n but_o towards_o the_o fire_n source_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n 39_o see_v now_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o gate_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o must_v thus_o live_v in_o the_o press_n or_o narrow_a chink_n between_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o one_o mocker_n after_o another_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o continual_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tyrant_n and_o bestial_a bloody_a incestuous_a person_n also_o murderer_n and_o thief_n and_o because_o covetousness_n grow_v up_o therefore_o the_o office_n
again_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n like_o all_o beast_n tree_n plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o afterward_o whether_o all_o be_v end_v with_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o go_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n into_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n 7._o now_o that_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o transitorinesse_n earthliness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n who_o have_v write_v and_o teach_v of_o a_o eternal_a joyful_a life_n and_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a perish_v and_o anguish_v life_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o a_o new_a birth_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o earthliness_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o about_o it_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v write_v and_o teach_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o true_a native_a country_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o apprehend_v know_v it_o in_o the_o newborn_a man_n in_o great_a joy_n whereas_o then_o our_o whole_a mind_n will_v incline_v to_o it_o and_o in_o our_o new_a knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n true_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o the_o hide_a god_n for_o which_o noble_a knowledge_n sake_n many_o time_n people_n they_o have_v yield_v their_o earthly_a body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o unregenerate_v gainsayer_n according_a to_o his_o devilish_a malicious_a revengefulnesse_n into_o death_n and_o have_v take_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o the_o eternal_a uncorruptible_a life_n 8._o see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a love_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o only_o towards_o god_n or_o one_o self_n but_o also_o towards_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_v have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o love_n so_o carry_v towards_o man_n that_o they_o have_v very_o earnest_o teach_v man_n with_o meekness_n and_o reprove_v and_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o teach_v have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v even_o willing_o yield_v their_o life_n up_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v their_o earthly_a good_n and_o all_o they_o have_v in_o assure_a hope_n in_o their_o strong_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n to_o receive_v all_o again_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v long_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o pearl_n of_o which_o we_o write_v at_o present_a and_o though_o now_o the_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v help_v that_o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o eternal_o that_o they_o have_v so_o foolish_o venture_v and_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o holiness_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o and_o we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n that_o forefather_n they_o have_v right_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v generate_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o be_v substance_n both_o light_n &_o darkness_n as_o also_o the_o throne_n and_o regiment_n dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o we_o know_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v throughout_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o he_o 11._o and_o then_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o live_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a original_a in_o time_n through_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o create_v and_o so_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n but_o a_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a element_n consist_v w_z ch_z be_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n wherein_o consist_v paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o yet_o the_o limbus_n together_o with_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o be_v alone_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o but_o have_v no_o essence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o a_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n attract_v to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o essence_n proceed_v as_o also_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o the_o source_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a 12._o see_v then_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o his_o love_n light_z joy_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mere_o create_v out_o of_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o eternal_a perfect_a life_n but_o death_n and_o perplexity_n anguish_n and_o necessity_n but_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o go_v through_o all_o his_o work_n incomprehensible_o to_o they_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o nothing_o so_o be_v the_o similitude_n before_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n it_o be_v indeed_o create_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o comprehend_v that_o image_n but_o the_o similitude_n man_n shall_v mighty_o and_o in_o perfect_a power_n or_o virtue_n rule_n through_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a limbus_n through_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n 13._o therefore_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_n go_v thither_o only_o to_o generate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o out_o of_o that_o will_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o same_o be_v his_o eternal_a soul_n which_o must_v set_v it_o be_v regenerate_v will_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n mere_o in_o the_o god_n heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o holy_a eternal_a light_n wherein_o paradise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a joy_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o move_v break_v none_o of_o they_o and_o be_v mighty_a over_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o it_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 14._o thus_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o entrance_n out_o of_o the_o recomprehend_v or_o reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n to_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o do_v it_o in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o comprehend_v and_o incline_v itself_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o its_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v stand_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n and_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n generate_v be_v the_o paradise_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o be_v man_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o which_o through_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n 16._o and_o now_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o man_n with_o the_o similitude_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v not_o mere_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o stink_a corpse_n carcase_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o very_o blind_a as_o to_o paradise_n that_o
garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avail_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v write_v thus_o 3._o we_o have_v show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o very_o earthly_a and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o but_o be_v continual_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n long_v to_o write_v of_o his_o omni-presence_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_a and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o have_v clear_o describe_v how_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o grace_n have_v turn_v his_o belove_a heart_n to_o we_o again_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v continual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v erect_v a_o religion_n kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o the_o calf_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v right_o call_v babel_n 5._o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o believe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v moreover_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v also_o his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o absent_a christ_n o_o thou_o poor_a sick_a adam_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o go_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n have_v not_o christ_n bring_v thou_o in_o again_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v there_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o again_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o paradise_n with_o thy_o reason_n in_o thy_o art_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o have_v another_o principle_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o except_o thou_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o thou_o reach_v far_a thou_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o testament_n be_v only_a satisfaction_n sign_n of_o his_o merit_n what_o say_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o new_a man_n when_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o food_n have_v thy_o new_a man_n then_o element_n for_o each_o life_n feed_v upon_o its_o mother_n 7._o now_o if_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o clear_a deity_n what_o food_n have_v the_o body_n then_o for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_o spirit_n body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n must_v have_v bodily_a food_n or_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o new_a man_n earthly_a food_n if_o thou_o mean_v so_o thou_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v no_o earthly_a food_n but_o the_o outward_a body_n only_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n holy_a ternary_n and_o eat_v paradisicall_a food_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o our_o new_a man_n do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v heavenly_a food_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o always_o afterward_o and_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o jacob_n well_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o further_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o food_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o he_o have_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v his_o body_n 8._o but_o reason_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v every_o where_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o harken_v belove_a reason_n when_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o not_o at_o that_o time_n also_o alost_a above_o the_o star_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nazareth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o where_o in_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v when_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o consign_v within_o the_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n become_a man_n divide_v itself_o o_o no_o he_o
sign_n of_o elias_n therefore_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o spirit_n you_o live_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n do_v not_o devour_v you_o and_o you_o eat_v you_o up_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o cast_v jezabel_n with_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o the_o house_n lest_o you_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o as_o you_o revile_v one_o another_o so_o you_o devour_v one_o another_o true_o if_o the_o contentious_a disputation_n be_v not_o sudden_o stay_v and_o these_o course_n mend_v the_o fire_n will_v burn_v out_o aloft_o over_o babel_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n till_o the_o anger_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o 96._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o hold_v his_o way_n to_o be_v false_a but_o look_v that_o he_o turn_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o anger_n of_o the_o devourer_n else_o if_o he_o shall_v hoop_v and_o hallow_v and_o laugh_v say_v look_v how_o babel_n burn_v than_o he_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v also_o for_o he_o be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o feel_v a_o thought_n in_o himself_o that_o do_v but_o wish_v for_o the_o anger_n to_o devour_v babel_n that_o proceed_v from_o babel_n 97._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v babel_n every_o one_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o that_o babel_n incompass_v enclose_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o not_o hunt_v after_o covetousness_n for_o the_o together_o driver_n destroy_v it_o and_o the_o stormer_n eat_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o help_v then_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v folly_n for_o that_o punishment_n fire_n be_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n your_o wisdom_n will_v turn_v to_o your_o hurt_n and_o scorn_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 98._o as_o we_o know_v when_o adam_n have_v live_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n than_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v into_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o these_o forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v be_v full_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n in_o ternarie_a sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n like_o this_o christ_n 99_o for_o when_o he_o have_v converse_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o proba_n or_o trial_o in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o come_v and_o go_v up_o aloft_o visible_o with_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o do_v hide_v he_o from_o their_o fight_n for_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o in_o this_o earthly_a form_n and_o body_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o also_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 100_o now_o then_o say_v reason_n whither_o be_v he_o go_v be_v he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n aloft_o above_o the_o star_n into_o another_o heaven_n harken_v my_o belove_a reason_n incline_v thy_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o for_o we_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o not_o i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v we_o you_o must_v not_o bare_o understand_v it_o of_o my_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o drive_v this_o pen_n be_v speak_v of_o also_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o say_v we_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o as_o of_o the_o author_n for_o i_o shall_v know_v nothing_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o stir_v it_o up_o in_o i_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o sound_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o he_o do_v hide_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v in_o i_o with_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o spirit_n till_o i_o do_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v 101._o behold_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v invent_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o measure_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n it_o be_v to_o it_o rhe_n heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v they_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n upon_o earth_n themselves_o as_o their_o invent_a kingdom_n show_v and_o declare_v which_o stand_v mere_o in_o babel_n behold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o mean_v and_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v find_v though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reject_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o or_o come_v not_o ex_fw-la fernario_n sancto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o high_a eternity_n which_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n 102._o we_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o throne_n which_o be_v we_o what_o be_v the_o other_o throne_n to_o i_o where_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v indeed_o our_o friend_n and_o faithful_a helper_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o our_o own_o throne_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v and_o make_v creature_n and_o upon_o our_o prince_n in_o that_o throne_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v we_o and_o behold_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a band_n that_o must_v stand_v 103._o this_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o lueifer_n with_o his_o legion_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v empty_a in_o the_o same_o principle_n god_n create_v man_n which_o shall_v continue_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n create_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n that_o man_n also_o in_o the_o fall_n may_v not_o become_v a_o devil_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v help_v again_o therefore_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o beside_o hold_v he_o captive_a with_o his_o principle_n 104._o thus_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a principle_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o body_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v his_o own_o also_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v our_o christ_n captive_n or_o prisoner_n 105._o for_o all_o throne_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o his_o love_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n captive_a and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o be_v creature_o his_o love_n and_o also_o his_o anger_n and_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o the_o difference_n distinction_n or_o division_n be_v a_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v far_o from_o christ_n no_o they_o be_v near_o and_o yet_o in_o eternity_n can_v reach_v to_o he_o for_o they_o can_v see_v the_o clear_a deity_n in_o the_o light_n but_o be_v sun_n blind_v by_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o eternity_n not_o see_v nor_o touch_v they_o as_o at_o present_a we_o see_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o so_o that_o principle_n remain_v 106._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n know_v element_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o this_o throne_n from_o whence_o every_o life_n proceed_v viz._n whatsoever_o be_v heavenly_a for_o in_o that_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o alone_o in_o this_o centre_n but_o also_o in_o all_o angelical_a throne_n also_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n only_o we_o must_v thus_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v now_o the_o body_n understand_v the_o creature_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o stand_v also_o in_o heaven_n understand_v in_o his_o principle_n sit_v with_o in_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a
spring_v forth_o in_o multiplication_n where_o every_o fountain_n or_o source_n have_v another_o centre_n in_o it_o from_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o a_o separation_n or_o distinction_n but_o undivided_a and_o not_o asunder_o so_o also_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mother_n which_o now_o be_v such_o another_o genetrix_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v not_o separate_v or_o sunder_a from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o material_a manner_n and_o it_o have_v through_o the_o sun_n attain_v another_o light_n and_o life_n which_o light_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a master_n himself_o but_o the_o wise_a master_n who_o be_v god_n he_o keep_v that_o light_n and_o life_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n itself_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o birth_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o beginning_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o its_o repositery_n ether_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o wisdom_n but_o it_o continual_o build_v work_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n it_o vivifi_v and_o kill_v what_o it_o do_v it_o do_v not_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v evil_a crooked_a lame_a or_o good_a beautiful_a or_o potent_a it_o cause_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v it_o afford_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o again_o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o premeditate_a wisdom_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v suppose_v and_o do_v foolish_o rely_v upon_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o will_v see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o we_o must_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o mother_n in_o her_o birth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v it_o all_o for_o as_o the_o first_o mother_n consider_v she_o in_o the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n be_v sour_a or_o harsh_n dark_n hard_a and_o cold_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o water_n water-spirit_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o thus_o you_o may_v find_v when_o the_o material_a world_n spring_v up_o that_o god_n then_o on_o the_o first_o day_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 5._o now_o the_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la which_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o that_o paradisicall_a water-spirit_n or_o matrix_fw-la the_o material_a heaven_n or_o matrix_fw-la be_v create_v as_o moses_n write_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o it_o be_v very_o right_a and_o also_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o all_o metal_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o dark_a be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la 6._o for_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v stir_v and_o that_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la attract_v all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o out-birth_n birth_n together_o from_o whence_o earth_n stone_n metal_n brimstone_n and_o salt_n do_v proceed_v hereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prince_n lucifer_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o inward_a centre_n captivate_v in_o the_o outward_a 7._o but_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v that_o which_o can_v effect_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o a_o stone_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o water_n mercurius_n mercury_n salt_n and_o brimstone_n wherein_o a_o oil_n be_v hide_v now_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v such_o a_o form_n in_o its_o eternal_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n birth_n of_o its_o life_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o harshness_n or_o sournesse_n fierceness_n or_o eager_a strongnesse_n and_o hardness_n from_o whence_o the_o cold_a proceed_v now_o the_o sournesse_n or_o harshness_n attract_v and_o sharpen_v the_o cold_a and_o in_o its_o attract_v it_o make_v the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o prick_v and_o rage_v and_o can_v endure_v the_o hard_a attract_v but_o vex_v like_o a_o furious_a madness_n it_o rise_v up_o and_o rage_v and_o become_v like_o a_o brimstone-spirit_n 8._o and_o in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierce_a strongnesse_n in_o the_o watery_a sour_a mother_n the_o sour_a bitter_a earth_n brimstone_n and_o salt_n be_v generate_v before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n but_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v cause_v from_o the_o birth_n stand_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o from_o its_o desire_v the_o separation_n in_o the_o birth_n for_o the_o bitterness_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o harshness_n or_o sournesse_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n and_o son_n and_o as_o member_n one_o in_o of_o another_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o original_n of_o life_n 9_o moreover_o when_o the_o bitterness_n rage_v rise_v up_o and_o ache_v vex_v in_o the_o sour_a harsh_a mother_n than_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o glimmer_a flash_n most_o terrible_o in_o this_o form_n the_o mercurius_n or_o venom_n or_o poison_n be_v generate_v for_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la perceive_v this_o flash_n of_o fire_n in_o its_o dark_a sour_a form_n than_o it_o be_v terrify_v and_o become_v dead_a in_o her_o hard_a sour_a property_n and_o in_o this_o place_n death_n poison_n destruction_n wither_v and_o corruption_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o also_o the_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o mercurius_n and_o in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n 10._o and_o further_o when_o the_o horror_n or_o crack_n or_o skreek_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v come_v into_o its_o harsh_a mother_n and_o have_v thus_o overcome_v its_o mother_n than_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o terrify_v for_o there_o it_o lose_v its_o fierce_a or_o strong_a property_n because_o the_o mother_n have_v attain_v another_o root_n source_n and_o out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o lustre_n brightness_n be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o which_o in_o the_o inanimate_a matrix_fw-la the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o horror_n or_o crack_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o bright_a concrete_a mix_a matter_n viz._n from_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o light_n be_v prococee_v gold_n silver_n copper_n tin_n lead_v etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o place_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o wrestle_a centre_n 11._o for_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o lucifer_n kingdom_n do_v reach_v be_v thus_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o note_n different_a kind_n of_o earth_n metal_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o all_o metal_n be_v mix_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o out-birth_n bring_v forth_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o we_o well_o understand_v and_o see_v but_o can_v utter_v nor_o dare_v we_o speak_v it_o for_o it_o trouble_v we_o and_o it_o reach_v into_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o its_o reason_n and_o sense_n 12._o but_o to_o declare_v this_o further_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v thus_o in_o the_o birrh_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v than_o the_o matrix_fw-la with_o the_o kindle_v become_v water_n you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o not_o whole_o in_o substance_n but_o it_o have_v generate_v the_o earth_n stone_n and_o metal_n and_o yet_o the_o matrix_fw-la continue_v still_o so_o also_o the_o water_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o kill_n and_o overcome_v whereby_o the_o material_a world_n take_v beginning_n where_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o this_o move_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o circle_n from_o above_o and_o from_o beenath_n as_o a_o point_n or_o punctum_fw-la 13._o and_o there_o in_o the_o centte_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a matrix_fw-la and_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a seat_n note_n neither_o do_v it_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o move_v upon_o the_o material_a water_n with_o the_o fiat_n and_o there_o form_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la and_o he_o separate_v the_o root_n of_o the_o darkness_n from_o the_o light_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o which_o darkness_n the_o devil_n remain_v and_o they_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o the_o new_a light_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o so_o
may_v wrap_v up_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o pearl_n which_o no_o moth_n can_v eat_v nor_o thief_n can_v steal_v away_o therefore_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o noble_a treasure_n 2_o our_o wit_n skill_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o up_o knit_v up_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o any_o knowledge_n of_o paradise_n at_o all_o and_o except_o we_o be_v again_o bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o moses_n lie_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o read_v his_o write_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v paradise_n whereof_o moses_n say_v god_n place_v adam_n he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v that_o he_o may_v till_o it_o 3_o o_o belove_a man_n that_o be_v not_o paradise_n neither_o do_v moses_n say_v so_o but_o that_o be_v the_o garden_n in_o eden_n where_o they_o be_v tempt_v the_o exposition_n whereof_o you_o may_v find_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v the_o divine_a joy_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o when_o disobedience_n enter_v they_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n catch_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v mere_a anguish_n necessity_n turmoil_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n corruptibility_n and_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o needful_a necessity_n that_o the_o eternal_a world_n do_v become_v flesh_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o paradisicall_a rest_n again_o whereof_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o exposition_n in_o its_o due_a place_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 4_o paradise_n have_v another_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a joy_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o locum_fw-la place_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v without_o the_o virtue_n and_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v it_o much_o less_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o anguish_a operation_n birth_n and_o although_o it_o thus_o take_v its_o original_n yet_o it_o consist_v in_o exact_a perfection_n mere_a love_n joy_n and_o mirth_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n neither_o misery_n nor_o death_n no_o devil_n can_v touch_v it_o nor_o no_o beast_n can_v it_o reach_v it_o 5_o but_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o its_o high_a substance_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o angelical_a tongue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o express_v it_o and_o though_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o express_v it_o with_o this_o tongue_n it_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o soul_n ride_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o it_o a._n b._n c._n but_o tattle_v or_o stammer_v with_o the_o child_n till_o another_o mouth_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v withal_o 6_o when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o beast_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o name_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o kind_n as_o they_o the_o beast_n be_v qualify_v or_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o now_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o hebron_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o yet_o no_o beast_n can_v come_v into_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a refreshment_n joy_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n also_o no_o death_n or_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a life_n paradise_n much_o less_o be_v there_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o moses_n write_v of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n there_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n which_o bear_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o tree_n than_o like_o the_o tree_n we_o now_o eat_v of_o in_o the_o body_n corruptibility_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o garden_n than_o such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v wherein_o earthly_a fruit_n good_a and_o evil_a grow_v as_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 7._o but_o the_o paradise_n be_v somewhat_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o other_o place_n but_o another_o principle_n where_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n dwell_v and_o where_o there_o be_v perfection_n where_o there_o be_v mere_a love_n joy_n and_o knowledge_n where_o no_o misery_n be_v which_o paradise_n neither_o death_n nor_o the_o devil_n do_v touch_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n or_o cliff_n between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o thither_o can_v and_o they_o who_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o can_v neither_o and_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v between_o they_o and_o none_o can_v come_v therein_o but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o nicodemus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n holy_a and_o regenerate_v must_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n who_o the_o arch-shepherd_n with_o the_o angel_n bring_v thereinto_o upon_o his_o father_n bride-chariot_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o exposition_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o order_n 8._o but_o see_v somewhat_o be_v lend_v i_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o power_n or_o divine_a virtue_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o see_v it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v of_o which_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o every_o one_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o day_n work_v in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v require_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v every_o one_o to_o do_v with_o increase_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o empty_a or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o darkness_n where_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o work_v yet_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o in_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o day-labour_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v here_o or_o of_o the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v here_o wherein_o he_o be_v find_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n 9_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v my_o day_n labour_n but_o will_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v on_o the_o way_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o read_v tell_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o so_o high_a a_o way_n yet_o it_o labour_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a that_o many_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o learn_v in_o it_o all_o their_o life_n long_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o paradise_n for_o no_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o this_o way_n in_o this_o school_n but_o only_a school_n scholar_n or_o learner_n 10._o therefore_o let_v not_o my_o master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o hat_n hood_n and_o tippet_n think_v himself_o so_o cunning_a in_o this_o matter_n nor_o power_n out_o his_o mock_n so_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o scorner_n or_o mocker_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v his_o cap_n do_v become_v he_o so_o fine_o nor_o ought_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o humane_a call_n as_o if_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o his_o call_n by_o right_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o set_v or_o confirm_v therein_o from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o know_v he_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o heavy_a account_n of_o his_o institution_n ordination_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n because_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o belie_v the_o deity_n 11._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o take_v care_n what_o he_o do_v i_o say_v again_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n shepherd_n without_o the_o divine_a call_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n he_o enter_v not_o through_o the_o door_n into_o paradise_n but_o he_o creep_v in_o with_o the_o dog_n and_o the_o wolf_n into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o
he_o do_v it_o but_o for_o his_o belly_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o great_a whore_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o paradise_n 12._o christ_n teach_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o faithful_o of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o there_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n go_v not_o forth_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v to_o the_o west_n so_o will_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 13._o therefore_o o_o child_n of_o man_n see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o false_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n without_o the_o divine_a call_n always_o wrangle_v strive_v contend_v and_o dispute_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o follow_v i_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o one_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o and_o give_v one_o another_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o abandon_v unity_n and_o forsake_v the_o love_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v work_v generate_v and_o cause_n bitterness_n and_o lead_v astray_o the_o simple_a plain_a people_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o wrangle_a shepherd_n pastor_n priest_n or_o minister_n and_o do_v so_o grapple_v with_o his_o party_n opponent_n in_o raise_v war_n and_o murder_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o such_o do_n which_o be_v account_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n 14._o christ_n say_v love_v one_o another_o thereby_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o any_o smite_v thou_o on_o one_o cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o cheek_n also_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n then_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v but_o mere_a ignominy_n reproach_n and_o revile_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o some_o also_o may_v be_v in_o paradise_n these_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o the_o wrangle_a shepherd_n or_o contentious_a priest_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v he_o do_v whereas_o they_o be_v still_o full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o nothing_o but_o covetousness_n and_o vengeance_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n 15._o therefore_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n take_v heed_n let_v not_o your_o ear_n be_v tickle_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o false_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o way_n to_o paradise_n have_v clean_o another_o entrance_n your_o heart_n must_v with_o all_o your_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n or_o goodness_n and_o as_o god_n desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o friendly_a sober_o and_o modest_o meet_v one_o another_o with_o entreaty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v with_o earnestness_n the_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o humility_n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o enter_v with_o we_o into_o the_o peacefulness_n garden_n of_o rose_n 16._o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v various_a and_o manifold_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o another_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v give_v such_o superabundant_a knowledge_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o gift_n but_o a_o type_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wrangle_v nor_o contend_v about_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o wonderful_a god_n to_o express_v that_o gift_n he_o have_v after_o his_o own_o form_n or_o manner_n for_o that_o form_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n in_o paradise_n will_v be_v a_o very_a inward_a hearty_a sport_n of_o love_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o forth_o holy_a birth_n 17._o o_o what_o envy_n sharp_a thorn_n the_o devil_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o sport_n of_o love_n that_o we_o practise_v such_o proud_a contention_n in_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n bind_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o law_n what_o be_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o invent_v but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o antichrist_n who_o thereby_o do_v strut_v in_o might_n and_o pomp_n and_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n o_o fly_v from_o he_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o gate_n or_o the_o exposition_n 18._o paradise_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o corporeal_a nor_o palpable_a comprehensible_a but_o its_o corporeity_n or_o comprehensibility_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o bright_a clear_a visible_a substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v mere_o from_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n where_o all_o be_v transparent_a and_o shine_a where_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o birth_n be_v without_o measure_n or_o end_n 19_o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n for_o every_o thought_n have_v a_o centre_n to_o generate_v again_o other_o thought_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paradise_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n but_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o shine_v without_o waver_v or_o hindrance_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a substance_n wherein_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o in_o mere_a perfection_n in_o great_a love_n 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n intimate_v this_o that_o there_o be_v fruit_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o paradise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o world_n in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n and_o palpability_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n of_o it_o be_v power_n and_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n limbus_n its_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n the_o fire_n in_o that_o principle_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o air_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o all_o spring_v be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n 21._o as_o we_o see_v that_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o spring_v plant_n herb_n and_o fruit_n which_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o constellation_n so_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o substance_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n its_o breadth_n can_v be_v fathom_v reach_v there_o be_v neither_o year_n nor_o time_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n no_o move_v of_o the_o air_n no_o sun_n nor_o star_n no_o water_n nor_o fire_n no_o sight_n of_o evil_a spirit_n no_o knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n no_o stony_a rock_n nor_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o figure_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v appear_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a figure_a similitude_n not_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o spirit_n in_o their_o substance_n no_o not_o
for_o ever_o and_o although_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o star_n again_o into_o their_o ether_n and_o also_o have_v withdraw_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o element_n also_o back_o into_o the_o nothing_o yet_o man_n will_v have_v continue_v still_o beside_o he_o have_v the_o paradisicall_a centre_n in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v have_v generate_v again_o out_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v awaken_v the_o centre_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a in_o paradise_n to_o generate_v a_o angelical_a company_n host_n without_o misery_n or_o anguish_n also_o without_o tear_v rend_a or_o divide_v in_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v eternal_a without_o decay_n for_o paradise_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n man_n also_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o paradise_n consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n 13._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n yet_o understand_v it_o aright_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n out_o of_o which_o he_o generate_v his_o son_n and_o heart_n from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a centre_n from_o whence_o the_o fiat_n go_v forth_o which_o make_v separation_n and_o have_v in_o soul_n it_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n or_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n only_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o very_a centre_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o have_v not_o for_o that_o centre_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o creature_o that_o be_v the_o high_a centre_n of_o the_o fire_n burn_v love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n out_o of_o this_o centre_n no_o creature_n come_v but_o it_o appear_v or_o shine_v in_o the_o creature_n viz._n in_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o almightiness_n which_o frame_v the_o eternal_a will_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o centre_n 14._o now_o therefore_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o two_o gate_n and_o touch_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n retain_v hold_v his_o unchangeable_a eternal_a will_n to_o generate_v his_o heart_n and_o son_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n keep_v their_o unchangeable_a will_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o enjoy_v the_o inutterable_a joy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o son_n and_o it_o hear_v the_o inexpressible_a word_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a and_o also_o at_o the_o create_a image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o figure_n 15._o there_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o food_n of_o its_o life_n and_o it_o sing_v the_o paradisicall_a halelujah_n song_n of_o praise_n concern_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a limbus_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n body_n for_o the_o body_n eat_v of_o the_o limbus_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v 16._o can_v this_o be_v no_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n with_o the_o many_o thousand_o sort_n of_o angel_n to_o eat_v heavenly_a bread_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n what_o can_v be_v possible_o name_v which_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o anger_n no_o death_n where_o every_o voice_n and_o speech_n be_v salvation_n power_n strength_n and_o might_n be_v to_o our_o god_n and_o this_o voice_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o eternity_n thus_o with_o this_o sound_a the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o paradise_n go_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a grow_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o saint_n t_o paul_n hear_v word_n inutterable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v express_v such_o a_o man_n be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v very_o sure_a and_o most_o true_o thus_o look_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n 17._o when_o god_n have_v create_v adam_n thus_o he_o be_v then_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o joyfulness_n and_o this_o clarify_a or_o shine_a brighten_v man_n be_v whole_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o beast_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v figure_v in_o they_o and_o adam_n know_v all_o what_o every_o creature_n be_v and_o he_o give_v every_o one_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n or_o work_a property_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o god_n can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o can_v adam_n also_o do_v in_o which_o his_o perfection_n may_v very_o well_o be_v observe_v 18._o and_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v go_v whole_o naked_a as_o he_o then_o go_v his_o clothing_n be_v the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n no_o heat_n nor_o cold_a touch_v he_o he_o see_v day_n and_o night_n clear_o with_o open_a eye_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o night_n for_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a he_o have_v the_o seed_n limbus_n and_o also_o the_o womb_n matrix_fw-la in_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o male_a or_o man_v nor_o female_n or_o woman_n as_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v neither_o though_o indeed_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o limbus_n and_o the_o matrix_fw-la not_o sever_v as_o now_o they_o be_v 19_o now_o man_n be_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o manage_v rule_n and_o order_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o delight_n and_o recreation_n therein_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v eat_v any_o earthly_a fruit_n wherein_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o transitorinesse_n do_v stick_v it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v have_v eat_v but_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o he_o have_v no_o entrails_n stomach_n or_o gut_n nor_o any_o such_o hard_a dark_a flesh_n it_o be_v all_o perfect_a for_o there_o grow_v paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o he_o which_o afterward_o disappear_v go_v away_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o then_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o together_o with_o that_o fruit_n and_o he_o lose_v paradise_n god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o before_o sin_n when_o paradise_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o bad_a or_o evil_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 20._o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n than_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o fruit_n have_v eat_v paradisicall_a fruit_n and_o his_o food_n shall_v have_v be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o drink_n shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heavenly_a water_n of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n the_o water_n out-birth_n touch_v he_o not_o the_o element_n of_o air_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n but_o he_o take_v his_o breath_n from_o the_o incorruptibility_n for_o he_o do_v not_o unite_v mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o spirit_n rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n over_o the_o star_n and_o over_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o over_o the_o element_n 21._o this_o must_v be_v adam_n condition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o such_o hard_a bone_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o we_o now_o have_v but_o they_o be_v strength_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o virtue_n also_o his_o blood_n
the_o dragon_n and_o the_o serpent_n worm_n will_v devour_v and_o there_o stand_v the_o virgin_n upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o despise_v the_o earthiness_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n and_o so_o shall_v adam_n also_o have_v tread_v the_o earthiness_n underfoot_o but_o it_o overcome_v he_o therefore_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o tempt_a tree_n must_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o strong_a fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o death_n and_o overcome_v the_o first_o principle_n 12._o for_o he_o stand_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_n than_o come_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o from_o obedience_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n make_v bread_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o man_n receive_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o strong_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v therein_o 13._o but_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n lay_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n before_o he_o and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o only_o of_o from_o this_o world_n of_o from_o the_o earthly_a eat_n and_o drink_v then_o come_v the_o second_o way_n or_o kind_n of_o temptation_n forth_o viz._n the_o might_n power_n dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o strong_a fierceness_n will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n if_o he_o will_v put_v his_o imagination_n into_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o or_o worship_n he_o that_o be_v the_o right_a scourge_n or_o whip_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v with_o scourge_v viz._n with_o the_o might_n riches_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n after_o which_o at_o last_o adam_n lust_v and_o be_v take_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n lay_v before_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o his_o viz._n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o fierce_a strong_a wrath_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o must_v worship_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o 14._o the_o three_o temptation_n be_v the_o same_o into_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v fall_v of_o with_o high_a mindedness_n or_o pride_n when_o he_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o have_v fline_a from_o above_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o shall_v have_v elevate_v himself_o above_o humility_n and_o meekness_n for_o the_o meekness_n make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o originalnesse_n soft_a and_o joyful_a so_o that_o the_o deity_n thus_o become_v a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a essence_n 15._o but_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v in_o the_o creation_n have_v fain_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o will_v feign_v also_o have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n in_o pride_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o its_o due_a place_n at_o large_a i_o have_v bring_v this_o in_o thus_o but_o in_o brief_a that_o my_o writing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o or_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a in_o they_o but_o only_o the_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n of_o adam_n sleep_n 16._o adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n before_o his_o sleep_n till_o his_o wife_n be_v create_v out_o of_o he_o only_o his_o essence_n and_o inclination_n have_v eat_v a_o of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n captivate_v he_o and_o mighty_o he_o qualify_v in_o he_o or_o infect_v he_o and_o then_o instant_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o four_o element_n wrestle_v so_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o that_o they_o overcome_v he_o and_o so_o he_o sink_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n 17._o now_o to_o a_o understand_a man_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o he_o find_v and_o know_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o sleep_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v such_o a_o image_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o element_n nor_o of_o the_o sun_n nor_o star_n also_o of_o no_o sleep_v but_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v always_o open_a eternal_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o propagation_n multiplicity_n or_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o birth_n afford_v mere_a delight_n and_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o first_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n for_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n that_o will_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o must_v stand_v therefore_o consider_v these_o thing_n deep_o 18._o o_o thou_o dear_a soul_n that_o swim_a in_o a_o dark_a bath_n lake_n incline_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v what_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v which_o god_n do_v so_o great_o loathe_v that_o because_o of_o it_o adam_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o paradise_n behold_v and_o consider_v the_o sleep_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o all_o sleep_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o overcome_v a_o overcome_a for_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v still_o in_o a_o mighty_a strife_n and_o the_o element_n of_o water_n viz._n the_o matrix_fw-la be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o star_n for_o that_o element_n be_v the_o over-commednesse_a being_n overcome_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o find_v before_o in_o many_o place_n 19_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o its_o virtue_n and_o influence_n it_o continual_o kindle_v the_o star_n or_o constellation_n whereby_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n which_o be_v of_o a_o very_a terrible_a and_o anguish_a essence_n continual_o exult_v in_o triumph_n very_o joyful_o for_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o essence_n like_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v and_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o light_n there_o arise_v the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o father_n 20._o and_o so_o it_o the_o sun_n make_v a_o triumph_v or_o rise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n always_o like_o a_o boil_v seethe_a for_o the_o star_n altogether_o cast_v their_o virtue_n or_o influence_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n as_o matrix_fw-la be_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o now_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o seethe_v and_o rise_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o vegetation_n grow_a in_o tree_n plant_n grass_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o uppermost_a regiment_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o also_o of_o the_o element_n rule_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blossom_n or_o bud_n from_o they_o and_o without_o their_o power_n there_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n no_o life_n nor_o mobility_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n nothing_o except_v 21._o but_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n have_v the_o tincture_n in_o they_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v a_o extraction_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n by_o the_o fiat_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n there_o stand_v the_o continual_a kindle_a fire_n which_o continual_o draw_v the_o virtue_n or_o oleum_fw-la the_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o noble_a life_n be_v stand_v 22._o now_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n continual_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v fiery_a and_o the_o tincture_n kindle_v the_o body_n with_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o boil_a rise_n and_o seethe_a the_o star_n or_o constellation_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o all_o be_v seethe_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v underneath_o so_o that_o its_o beam_n or_o shine_a be_v no_o more_o upon_o a_o thing_n then_o the_o tincture_n
go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o be_v call_v paradise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o generate_a or_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o the_o lily_n in_fw-la infinitum_fw-la or_o infinite_o where_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o lily_n spring_v up_o in_o wonder_n in_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o without_o number_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o the_o spring_v or_o blossom_a earth_n 89._o belove_a mind_n behold_v consider_v this_o this_o now_o be_v god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n even_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o paradise_n and_o it_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o eternal_a original_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n now_o what_o joy_n delight_n and_o pleasantness_n be_v therein_o i_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v describe_v it_o neither_o can_v i_o express_v it_o for_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n be_v too_o much_o insufficient_a to_o do_v it_o all_o that_o man_n can_v say_v of_o it_o be_v like_a dross_n compare_v with_o gold_n and_o much_o more_o inferior_a yea_o although_o the_o virgin_n mind_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n yet_o all_o be_v too_o dark_a and_o too_o cold_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v express_v so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n or_o glimpse_n thereof_o sufficient_o we_o will_v defer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o have_v here_o only_o give_v a_o short_a hint_n of_o it_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o we_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a drop_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o little_a sparkle_n or_o glimpse_n but_o high_a enough_o for_o our_o earthly_a understanding_n and_o respect_n for_o our_o weak_a knowledge_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n be_v or_o essence_n if_o we_o do_v but_o bare_o and_o naked_o speak_v of_o what_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o be_v enough_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 1._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n then_o we_o find_v in_o the_o originalnesse_n but_o one_o only_a be_v substance_n or_o essence_n as_o be_v mention_v above_o out_o of_o this_o only_a essence_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n the_o other_o be_v substance_n or_o essence_n viz._n the_o divine_a essence_n and_o we_o find_v that_o both_o the_o being_n substance_n or_o essence_n stand_v in_o divine_a omnipotence_n but_o not_o in_o one_o property_n source_n neither_o do_v they_o mix_v together_o nor_o can_v either_o of_o they_o both_o be_v destroy_v dissolve_v corrupt_a or_o break_v 2._o but_o yet_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o inclination_n or_o desire_n each_v in_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o yet_o because_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o essence_n from_o eternity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o be_v right_o call_v barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n 3._o and_o now_o see_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v shine_v discover_v herself_o in_o the_o eternal_a original_a and_o in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o the_o sharp_a essence_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n have_v fond_a the_o depth_n of_o the_o eben-bildes_a very_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o the_o eternal_a original_a therefore_o she_o have_v long_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o that_o longing_n make_v the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v stand_v before_o right_a against_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o willing_a create_v the_o will_n in_o the_o similitude_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o angel_n altogether_o but_o now_o the_o eternal_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o wisdom_n discover_v or_o manifest_a herself_o in_o the_o essence_n in_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n may_v be_v reveal_v or_o make_v manifest_v and_o thereupon_o there_o go_v forth_o according_a to_o every_o essence_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n many_o thousand_o thousand_o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o principality_n as_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a fountain_n source_n which_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o again_o into_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n none_o or_o no_o number_n but_o infiniteness_n and_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o every_o essence_n be_v go_v forth_o first_o the_o throne-angel_n throne_n and_o in_o the_o throne_n many_o thousand_o thousand_o 5._o these_o the_o fiat_n create_v to_o a_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o overshaddow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o overflow_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o set_v itself_o right_a against_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o they_o now_o which_o receive_v the_o will_n they_o become_v angel_n for_o they_o set_v their_o imagination_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o set_v their_o imagination_n in_o the_o dark_a mind_n as_o lucifer_n do_v that_o he_o may_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o deity_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o sharp_a might_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lord_n alone_o they_o become_v devil_n and_o they_o have_v that_o name_n from_o their_o be_v thrust_v or_o drive_a out_o of_o the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n when_o the_o fiat_n create_v they_o for_o the_o fiat_n which_o create_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n 6._o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o fall_n for_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o grimness_n sternness_n fierceness_n sourness_n or_o wrath_n whereas_o he_o yet_o have_v his_o own_o will_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n and_o lucifer_n be_v a_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o branch_n source_n or_o fountain_n of_o a_o great_a essence_n from_o whence_o go_v forth_o all_o his_o servant_n or_o minister_n and_o they_o do_v like_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v thrust_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n go_v not_o into_o the_o grimness_n wrath_n or_o fierceness_n 7._o and_o there_o the_o fiat_n which_o create_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a or_o grim_a devil_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v of_o devil_n become_v angel_n who_o set_v their_o imagination_n therein_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v domineer_v over_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v infect_v in_o the_o figure_v of_o the_o similitude_n and_o so_o instant_o kindle_v the_o element_n in_o the_o similitude_n viz._n in_o the_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n in_o the_o speculate_v or_o behold_v so_o that_o the_o essence_n have_v generate_v to_o the_o high_a essence_n from_o whence_o go_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o sharp_a fiat_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n have_v create_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v proceed_v 8._o for_o when_o the_o fiat_n kindle_v the_o element_n in_o the_o out-birth_n than_o the_o kindle_a materia_fw-la or_o matter_n become_v palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a this_o be_v not_o now_o fit_a for_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v ex-created_n or_o make_v external_a yet_o that_o the_o element_n with_o its_o out-birth_n may_v no_o more_o generate_v thus_o therefore_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n and_o cause_v or_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a limbus_n the_o three_o principle_n to_o spring_v up_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o discover_v or_o reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o virgin_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o find_v out_o in_o the_o out-birth_n â—n_o the_o corruptible_a substance_n the_o similitude_n again_o and_o the_o discover_v stand_v in_o the_o sharp_a attraction_n of_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n create_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v essential_a or_o substantial_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o star_n a_o mere_a quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o extract_n of_o the_o fiat_n out_o of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o hide_a element_n stand_v 9_o but_o that_o the_o sharp_a
go_v forward_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n for_o in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v mere_a meekness_n lowliness_n humility_n good_a will_n and_o friendly_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v with_o its_o reconceived_n will_v go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o to_o open_v itself_o in_o its_o precious_a treasury_n for_o in_o the_o reconceived_n will_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n there_o be_v no_o source_n of_o anxiety_n but_o only_o mere_a friendly_a desire_n for_o the_o glimpse_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o and_o desire_v the_o light_n and_o the_o desire_v draw_v the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o there_o the_o anguish_n become_v a_o exult_a joy_n in_o itself_o a_o humble_a cheerfulness_n a_o pleasant_a habitation_n for_o the_o reconceived_n will_v in_o the_o light_n be_v impregnate_v and_o its_o fruit_n in_o the_o body_n be_v virtue_n or_o power_n which_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o generate_v and_o to_o live_v therein_o and_o this_o desire_v bring_v the_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o impregnated_a will_n an_o present_v it_o before_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o glimmer_v or_o shine_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o a_o infinite_a pleasant_a number_n and_o there_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o pleasant_a number_n in_o the_o discover_v or_o manifest_a will_n the_o high_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n favour_n love_a kindness_n pleasant_a inclination_n or_o yield_a pliablenesse_n the_o taste_n of_o joy_n the_o well_o do_v of_o meekness_n or_o affability_n and_o further_o what_o my_o pen_n can_v express_v the_o mind_n will_v much_o rather_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o live_v therein_o without_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n 9_o now_o these_o two_o gate_n be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o nethermost_a go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o uppermost_a go_v into_o paradise_n and_o a_o three_o gate_n come_v to_o these_o two_o out_o of_o the_o element_n with_o its_o four_o issue_n and_o press_v in_o together_o with_o the_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n which_o mingle_v qualify_v with_o the_o first_o will_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v to_o swell_v and_o to_o be_v great_a these_o draw_v into_o they_o and_o fill_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o deep_a viz._n the_o free_a and_o naked_a will_n in_o the_o mind_n they_o bring_v the_o glimpse_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o star_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o glimpse_n or_o flash_n they_o fill_v the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n with_o flesh_n and_o wrestle_v continual_o with_o the_o first_o will_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o first_o will_n as_o to_o their_o father_n which_o willing_o receive_v their_o region_n or_o dominion_n for_o he_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o they_o be_v rough_a and_o sour_a also_o bitter_a and_o cold_a and_o their_o life_n be_v a_o seethe_a source_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o gall_n heart_n lung_n and_o liver_n and_o in_o all_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o man_n be_v own_o their_o own_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o flash_n bring_v the_o constellation_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o its_o property_n and_o infect_v the_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n they_o take_v the_o body_n and_o tame_v it_o and_o bring_v their_o bitter_a roughness_n into_o it_o 10._o now_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n stand_v between_o both_o these_o region_n as_o in_o one_o only_a centre_n enclose_v with_o flesh_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o move_v towards_o the_o might_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o fierceness_n and_o shed_v forth_o its_o ray_n even_o unto_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o break_n through_o from_o whence_o the_o gate_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feeling_n go_v forth_o and_o when_o these_o gate_n apprehend_v the_o sweet_a love_a and_o pleasant_a ray_n of_o the_o light_n than_o they_o become_v most_o high_o joyful_a and_o run_v into_o their_o high_a region_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o into_o their_o right_a dwellinghouse_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o refresh_v itself_o therein_o and_o there_o its_o sun_n spring_v up_o viz._n the_o pleasant_a tincture_n in_o the_o element-water_n element_n of_o water_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a joy_n become_v blood_n for_o all_o region_n rejoice_v therein_o and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o noble_a virgin_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o her_o ray_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o all_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v spring_n grow_v and_o blossom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o tincture_n rise_v up_o in_o all_o herb_n and_o tree_n 11._o and_o here_o we_o must_v accurate_o consider_v wherein_o every_o region_n rejoice_v for_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n apprehend_v not_o the_o divine_a light_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v and_o yet_o only_a that_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o star_n they_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n which_o have_v imprint_v or_o image_v itself_o in_o the_o tincture_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o the_o soul_n move_v be_v so_o very_o sweet_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o therefore_o have_v god_n by_o moses_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o blood_n for_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o it_o for_o the_o bestial_a life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o man_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o infect_v therewith_o 12._o the_o three_o region_n receive_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o light_n with_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o each_o region_n keep_v its_o tincture_n the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n keep_v the_o abyss_n fire-flash_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n receive_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a light_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o in_o this_o body_n only_o her_o ray_n wherewith_o she_o fight_v in_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o saint_n peter_n witness_v and_o although_o the_o dear_a light_n stay_v for_o a_o while_n in_o many_o in_o the_o new-birth_n or_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o steady_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o outward_a birth_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o own_n centre_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o gate_n of_o language_n speech_n 13._o see_v now_o that_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o free_a will_n therefore_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o region_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o essence_n whether_o it_o be_v evil_a or_o good_a whether_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o the_o glimpse_n or_o flash_n apprehend_v it_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n stand_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o he_o have_v five_o counselor_n which_o sit_v altogether_o in_o the_o kindle_v noise_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o each_o of_o they_o try_v that_o which_o the_o glimpse_n with_o its_o infection_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o will_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o these_o counselor_n be_v the_o five_o sense_n 14._o first_o the_o king_n send_v give_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o eye_n give_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v whether_o out_o of_o a_o true_a or_o out_o of_o a_o false_a region_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o truth_n and_o the_o ear_n give_v it_o to_o the_o nose_n the_o smell_n that_o must_v smell_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n come_v out_o of_o a_o good_a or_o false_a evil_a essence_n and_o the_o nose_n give_v it_o to_o the_o taste_n which_o must_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v pure_a or_o impure_a and_o therefore_o the_o taste_n have_v the_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v spew_v spit_v it_o out_o again_o if_o it_o be_v false_a impure_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thought_n to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o word_n than_o the_o lip_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n which_o must_v keep_v it_o shut_v and_o not_o let_v the_o tongue_n forth_o but_o must_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n into_o the_o breath_n nostril_n and_o
council_n of_o the_o star_n which_o run_v many_o upon_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o rope_n other_o to_o the_o water_n and_o there_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o be_v the_o driver_n or_o executioner_n 68_o into_o this_o great_a misery_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o he_o be_v fall_v quite_o bosom_n home_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o to_o his_o body_n what_o these_o do_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o substance_n they_o make_v one_o great_a another_o small_z one_o straight_o another_o stoop_a and_o crooked_a they_o send_v one_o fortune_n and_o riches_n and_o another_o poverty_n of_o one_o they_o make_v a_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o another_o they_o make_v a_o idiot_n they_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o they_o break_v and_o pull_v down_o another_o one_o they_o kill_v another_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o into_o nothing_o else_o but_o into_o vain_a turmoil_v discontent_n and_o vexation_n 69._o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n always_o gape_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v their_o jaw_n wide_o open_a to_o devour_v the_o captive_a soul_n which_o be_v hold_v fast_o fetter_v with_o two_o strong_a chain_n the_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v continual_o lead_v by_o the_o heavy_a lumpish_a bestial_a and_o sickly_a body_n as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v often_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o still_o by_o a_o petition_n reprieve_v and_o say_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v lie_v thus_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n very_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o devour_a fierceness_n wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o will_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o abyss_n then_o instant_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o glister_n flatter_v world_n with_o pomp_n bravery_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o perdition_n present_o again_o come_v upon_o it_o sickness_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v continual_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o when_o man_n go_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o be_v it_o amaze_v and_o continual_o afraid_a that_o the_o executioner_n will_v take_v it_o and_o justice_n do_v execution_n upon_o it_o the_o gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o contrariety_n of_o will_n against_o god_n man._n in_o man._n 70._o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o abomination_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n inherit_v for_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o cast_v foolish_a fancy_n and_o seem_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o in_o our_o imprisonment_n or_o if_o the_o regeneration_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o so_o high_o to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abomination_n sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o scarce_o attain_v in_o this_o temporary_a life_n so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n 71._o now_o the_o mind_n ask_v what_o be_v sin_n then_o how_o be_v it_o sin_n wherefore_o have_v god_n a_o loathe_n against_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v create_v behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o in_o thyself_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n separate_v we_o and_o our_o god_n asunder_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_n region_n it_o do_v not_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o its_o woe_n pain_n or_o smart_n be_v its_o birth_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o source_n also_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o 72._o and_o so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o the_o elevate_n of_o the_o element_n viz._n the_o kindle_v of_o the_o heat_n cold_a air_n and_o water_n be_v its_o grow_a and_o spring_v neither_o do_v it_o torment_v itself_o in_o itself_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o distress_n or_o fear_v in_o itself_o 73._o only_o man_n who_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n have_v in_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principles_n woe_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o distress_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o none_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n can_v attain_v his_o native_a country_n therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v be_v thus_o squeeze_a plague_v and_o torment_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o native_a country_n again_o it_o must_v go_v again_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a anguish_n of_o death_n it_o must_v break_v through_o two_o kingdom_n and_o it_o stick_v here_o door_n between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o be_v continual_o infect_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o back_o and_o plague_v it_o it_o stick_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o press_n 74._o if_o it_o strain_v to_o god_n ward_o than_o the_o devil_n hold_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o one_o band_n and_o the_o world_n with_o another_o band_n and_o they_o it_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o devil_n handle_v it_o in_o fierceness_n sternness_n frowardness_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o sin_n which_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n lead_v it_o into_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n so_o that_o the_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v full_a or_o impregnated_a with_o the_o fleshly_a will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n draw_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v become_v whole_o unclean_a mud_a swell_v and_o dark_a and_o can_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n its_o essence_n that_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n can_v for_o they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o can_v get_v into_o the_o light_n that_o kindle_v not_o itself_o in_o its_o essence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a must_v be_v break_v open_v first_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v press_v into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o without_o the_o darkness_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pomp_n fill_v than_o it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o liberty_n and_o then_o begin_v horror_n fear_n distress_n and_o despair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v mere_a torment_n woe_n pain_n and_o smart_n in_o the_o soul_n 75._o thus_o thou_o shall_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o the_o one_o eternal_a pure_a element_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o thou_o rage_n and_o rave_v with_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o hell_n than_o thou_o touch_v or_o trouble_v the_o element_n and_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grimness_n wrath_n and_o make_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o fierce_a grimness_n wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n whereby_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n generate_v earth_n and_o stone_n thou_o sin_v pierce_a into_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o disobedient_a do_v grieve_v their_o god_n though_o in_o himself_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a wherein_o the_o soul_n stand_v and_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n before_o he_o 76._o behold_v all_o whatsoever_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o mind_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v or_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o goodness_n it_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o than_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v be_v sin_n for_o thou_o bring_v a_o earthly_a mind_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v walk_v or_o go_v and_o thou_o defile_v the_o element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thou_o will_v say_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n full_a of_o darkness_n the_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o in_o thou_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o upon_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o and_o give_v
his_o belove_a heart_n and_o son_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n his_o eternal_a word_n from_o eternity_n 86._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angelical_a man_n also_o set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n qualifi_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n shall_v not_o have_v he_o stir_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o glorious_a prince_n of_o paradise_n in_o triumph_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n 87._o but_o when_o he_o set_v his_o lust_n imagination_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o his_o soul_n draw_v the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o out-birth_n to_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o will_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a paradisicall_a soul_n become_v dark_a and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n do_v get_v the_o lump_n mesch_n or_o massa_n which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mind_n attract_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o fleshly_a man_n and_o get_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o strong_a break_n through_o to_o god_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a do_v make_v to_o be_v hard_a joint_n grissle_n and_o bone_n 88_o and_o we_o be_v serious_o and_o high_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a tincture_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o light_n clear_a which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a with_o your_o gainsaying_n and_o it_o be_v accurate_o know_v that_o those_o way_n place_n where_o the_o hard_a bone_n now_o be_v be_v wonder_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o power_n the_o angelical_a man_n in_o the_o light_n stand_v 89._o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n fall_v into_o long_a desire_n or_o lust_n environ_v that_o virtue_n and_o strength_n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o star_n and_o sharpness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n sleep_n when_o god_n build_v adam_n to_o or_o for_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o corruptible_a life_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o temptation_n of_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o natural_a wife_n out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a image_n before_o and_o man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o his_o restoration_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 90._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n rage_n and_o rave_v against_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n high_o know_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fable_n or_o supposition_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a appearing-ho_o or_o hypocritical_a world_n now_o ground_n their_o notion_n babble_n upon_o about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o haughtiness_n their_o own_o honour_n and_o suppose_a wisdom_n for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gourmundize_a fill_n of_o their_o belly_n like_o the_o proud_a bride_n in_o babylon_n who_o ride_v upon_o the_o evil_a beast_n which_o devour_v the_o miserable_a therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n against_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n i_o have_v spew_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o thy_o pride_n and_o thy_o source_n or_o torment_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o conference_n between_o god_n and_o those_o eve_n two_o about_o sin_n 91._o so_o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o eve_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n behold_v themselves_o than_o they_o perceive_v the_o monstrous_a image_n and_o bestial_a form_n and_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n for_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n into_o which_o they_o have_v stuff_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o begin_v to_o they_o take_v effect_n and_o they_o see_v their_o bestial_a shame_n and_o then_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n towards_o paradise_n but_o they_o find_v it_o not_o they_o run_v tremble_v with_o fear_n and_o creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o wrath_n have_v stir_v their_o essence_n in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o call_v adam_n and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o naked_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n give_v to_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o so_o that_o i_o do_v eat_v 92._o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v his_o angelical_a image_n and_o come_v now_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o his_o murderous_a lie_v and_o deceive_v beguile_v the_o woman_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_n adam_n whole_o therefore_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n and_o promise_v her_o skill_n wisdom_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v therein_o like_o god_n the_o devil_n mingle_v lie_v and_o truth_n together_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o let_v paradise_n out_o but_o eve_n understand_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n 93._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o prattle_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o thief_n also_o he_o come_v only_o to_o murder_n and_o to_o steal_v as_o here_o with_o eve_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o fall_n for_o he_o strew_v sin_n sugar_n upon_o adam_n so_o that_o he_o imagine_v or_o lust_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o adam_n indeed_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_a sternness_n and_o do_v there_o strew_v hells-paradisicall-sugar_n before_o he_o so_o that_o adam_n lust_v 94._o but_o because_o he_o beguile_v adam_n and_o eve_n with_o his_o sugar_n therefore_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o a_o dwell_a house_n for_o he_o as_o adam_n let_v forth_o from_o the_o dung._n earthly_a sugar_n at_o the_o nethermost_a exit_fw-la and_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o he_o at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o then_o that_o pleasant_a smell_n of_o the_o stink_n of_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n shall_v remain_v for_o he_o and_o that_o sugar_n he_o shall_v eat_v eternal_o and_o frame_v his_o will_n continual_o therein_o to_o get_v other_o sugar_n in_o the_o oven_n furnace_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o he_o may_v make_v that_o ready_a for_o he_o as_o may_v best_o suit_v with_o his_o palate_n at_o which_o he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n declare_v such_o thing_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o shall_v also_o eat_v the_o same_o sugar_n eternal_o which_o they_o have_v continual_o bake_v here_o with_o their_o blaspheme_n curse_a covetousness_n scorn_n backbiting_a thorny-taunting_a murder_v rob_v and_o take_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a to_o maintain_v their_o haughty_a stately_a pride_n 95._o and_o now_o when_o these_o two_o thus_o captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n stand_v before_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a horror_n and_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o severe_a judgement_n then_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n
let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v true_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v 116._o faith_n i._n we_o christian_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n become_v a_o true_a self-subsisting_a man_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o man_n it_o interpose_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o defile_v blemish_v of_o her_o virgin_n purity_n or_o chastity_n ii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v iii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v man_n captive_a in_o piece_n and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n iv._o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o willing_o die_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v his_o father_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o grace_n favour_n with_o he_o v._o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v his_o bride_n to_o he_o and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a vii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o christian_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o so_o make_v one_o body_n with_o many_o member_n which_o he_o cherish_v and_o govern_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o unit_v it_o continual_o by_o the_o holy_a baptism_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v one_o only_a body_n in_o himself_o viii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o now_o we_o will_v here_o follow_v set_v down_o all_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a ground_n according_a to_o every_o thing_n own_o substance_n what_o our_o knowledge_n be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v now_o necessary_a chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n how_o he_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n 1._o heart_n we_o will_v not_o concoct_v the_o meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o play_v with_o the_o mystery_n to_o write_v one_o thing_n and_o confess_v another_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o please_v the_o ear_n as_o be_v use_v now_o adays_o where_o they_o cover_v themselves_o continual_o with_o a_o strange_a cloak_n whereas_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n appearance_n and_o juggle_v or_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o he_o use_v his_o pen_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o pride_n if_o he_o have_v spirit_n power_n than_o he_o will_v himself_o cast_v all_o away_o though_o he_o shall_v under_o a_o strange_a cover_n acknowledge_v it_o but_o with_o half_a a_o mouth_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v free_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o write_v without_o a_o cover_n for_o christ_n have_v do_v away_o his_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o his_o love_a countenance_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o people_n 2._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o appear_a holy_a hypocrite_n and_o flatterer_n for_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o christ_n minister_n or_o servant_n for_o antichrist_n have_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o abominable_a devour_a beast_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o and_o indeed_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o feel_v or_o grope_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o consider_v his_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v incline_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v himself_o and_o unknown_a to_o himself_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_v of_o antichrist_n and_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n for_o antichrist_n he_o stand_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o beast_n break_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o piece_n and_o thy_o covetousness_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n fierceness_n the_o time_n be_v near_o 3._o now_o when_o poor_a fall_v man_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n stand_v thus_o in_o great_a fear_n horror_n and_o tremble_a be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n in_o great_a scorn_n and_o shame_n before_o the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n then_o god_n the_o father_n appear_v to_o they_o with_o his_o angry_a mind_n of_o the_o abyss_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o his_o most_o love_a heart_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o oppose_v place_v itself_o before_o the_o wrath_n high_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o enlighten_v the_o poor_a soul_n again_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o adam_n and_o eve_n become_v comfort_v glad_a again_o and_o yet_o stand_v tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierce_a horror_n or_o grimness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v for_o god_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n with_o care_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v thy_o life_n thereon_o all_o thy_o life_n long_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n till_o thou_o become_v earth_n again_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o thou_o be_v now_o earth_n and_o to_o earth_n you_o shall_v return_v again_o 4._o here_o now_o stand_v the_o great_a secret_n which_o we_o can_v see_v with_o reason_n our_o earthly_a eye_n whole_o naked_a and_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o veil_n before_o it_o only_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v now_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o man_n must_v shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o accurse_a earth_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o paradise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a herb_n but_o of_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o have_v eat_v be_v heavenly_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n than_o all_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o fruit_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o issue_v of_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fierceness_n out_o of_o which_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v 5._o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o there_o curse_n be_v then_o a_o very_a pleasant_a habitation_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o fruit_n do_v grow_v spring_v and_o bud_n out_o of_o the_o hide_a element_n through_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o although_o the_o four_o element_n have_v also_o their_o fruit_n yet_o man_n shall_v not_o but_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v have_v eat_v thereof_o but_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n than_o the_o element_n withdraw_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fruit_n for_o god_n curse_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o fly_v from_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o god_n holiness_n be_v flien_a from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fruit_n remain_v in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o out-birth_n and_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v also_o fall_v element_n thereinto_o and_o thus_o now_o like_a come_v to_o like_v his_o body_n also_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o must_v turn_v to_o earth_n again_o 6._o but_o that_o god_n do_v say_v thou_o shall_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v that_o be_v also_o very_o true_a but_o the_o understanding_n be_v hidden_a in_o
the_o word_n and_o the_o earthly_a veil_n hang_v before_o it_o we_o must_v look_v under_o the_o veil_n for_o adam_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o out_o of_o the_o four_o issue_n of_o the_o element_n but_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o element_n which_o qualify_v or_o mingle_a with_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o four_o element_n than_o he_o become_v earth_n as_o also_o fire_n air_n and_o water_n and_o now_o what_o shall_v the_o bestial_a man_n do_v with_o the_o heavenly_a paradisicall_a fruit_n he_o can_v not_o it_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o beast_n and_o swine_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o angel_n 7._o so_o also_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o before_o the_o curse_n there_o grow_v such_o venomous_a or_o poisonous_a thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o poisonous_a fruit_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o one_o element_n than_o no_o beast_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o mischievous_a or_o evil_a for_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o thy_o sake_n from_o whence_o now_o be_v also_o arisen_a the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o beast_n towards_o man_n and_o their_o wildness_n or_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a fierce_a mischievous_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o man_n must_v hide_v himself_o from_o their_o fierce_a rage_n and_o fury_n whereas_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n give_v all_o into_o his_o power_n all_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o which_o now_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o man_n be_v become_v a_o wolf_n to_o they_o in_fw-la devour_a the_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v like_a lyon_n against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v mere_a enmity_n against_o one_o another_o he_o can_v scarce_o order_v the_o tame_a beast_n much_o less_o the_o wild_a 8._o and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o curse_n for_o some_o viz._n the_o tame_a one_o be_v very_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o element_n with_o who_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v joy_n and_o delight_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o viz._n the_o wild_a one_o which_o fly_v from_o man_n be_v very_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o another_o cause_n of_o those_o wonder_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n virgin_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_a that_o man_n can_v search_v into_o and_o see_v it_o most_o infallible_o assure_o if_o he_o do_v but_o put_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o look_v through_o the_o table_n law_n grave_v through_o with_o jesus_n joshua_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n 9_o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o turn_v to_o earth_n again_o here_o now_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o light_n for_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o heavenly_a fruit_n which_o grow_v for_o he_o without_o labour_n or_o toil_n of_o his_o and_o now_o he_o must_v dig_v and_o delve_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v and_o plant_v and_o so_o in_o the_o four_o element_n must_v get_v fruit_n in_o care_n labour_n toil_n and_o misery_n for_o while_o the_o element_n or_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o the_o element_n spring_v forth_o through_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v so_o long_o a_o continual_a last_a root_n to_o the_o fruit_n but_o when_o the_o element_n by_o the_o curse_n withdraw_v than_o the_o frazen_a congeal_a death_n frailty_n and_o transitory_a fade_a be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o they_o must_v now_o continual_o be_v transplant_v plant_v again_o thus_o the_o turmoyl_a life_n of_o man_n take_v beginning_n wherein_o we_o must_v now_o ourselves_o bathe_v ourselves_o 10._o god_n can_v well_o have_v create_v creature_n which_o shall_v have_v manage_v the_o beast_n so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o have_v stay_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o angelical_a form_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v already_o in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n creature_n without_o a_o soul_n god_n will_v well_o have_v lay_v the_o labour_n or_o charge_n of_o manage_v the_o beast_n upon_o another_o generation_n which_o be_v also_o element_n earthly_a but_o he_o see_v well_o that_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v therefore_o instant_o the_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o moses_n also_o write_v of_o it_o 11._o but_o if_o god_n desire_v will_v have_v have_v bestial_a man_n than_o he_o will_v have_v create_v they_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v they_o no_o commandment_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v tempt_v as_o indeed_o the_o beast_n have_v no_o they_o law_n 12._o therefore_o all_o objection_n which_o fall_v into_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subtle_a contradiction_n or_o fallacy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v very_o fain_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v will_n the_o fall_v of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o man_n that_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v will_v it_o and_o say_n that_o he_o fit_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o seduce_v eve_n who_o judgement_n be_v very_o just_o upon_o themselves_o because_o they_o offer_n to_o confirm_v the_o devil_n word_n with_o lie_v and_o go_n about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 13._o it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n he_o have_v will_v it_o but_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o principle_n and_o fast_a enclosure_n between_o but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o god_n himself_o appear_v he_o have_v not_o will_v it_o indeed_o all_o be_v god_n but_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n which_o make_v itself_o from_o whence_o god_n the_o father_n issue_v forth_o from_o eternity_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o therein_o he_o generate_v his_o heart_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o man_n be_v create_v for_o the_o second_o principle_n 14._o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n by_o himself_o have_v new_o regenerate_v he_o man_n out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o harsh_a or_o wrathful_a band_n and_o each_o principle_n shall_v stand_v to_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o eternity_n and_o yet_o god_n alone_o be_v lord_n and_o alone_o almighty_a but_o the_o eternal_a band_n be_v indissoluble_a or_o else_o the_o deity_n also_o will_v be_v dissoluble_a but_o now_o all_o must_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n glory_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o be_v alone_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o must_v stand_v naked_a before_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v see_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v whereas_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o revenge_n thing_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o second_o where_o the_o soul_n strain_v through_o from_o the_o torment_n into_o the_o joy_n there_o it_o rejoice_v that_o the_o tormentor_n driver_n who_o plague_v and_o vex_a it_o be_v imprison_v and_o because_o now_o it_o be_v secure_o free_v from_o he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v imprison_v so_o that_o he_o can_v molest_v the_o heaven_n any_o more_o and_o kindle_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o element_n 15._o therefore_o there_o be_v also_o very_o great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n at._n for_o this_o world_n because_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n generate_v so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o he_o pour_v forth_o and_o kindle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o be_v imprison_v between_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n which_o be_v both_o good_n 16._o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v or_o mean_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o revenge_v the_o ungodly_a that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o saint_n at_o it_o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o grimness_n and_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o light_n joy_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o pain_n there_o will_v be_v fire_n no_o flow_v up_o or_o spring_a but_o if_o the_o light_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fierce_a austere_a sour_a source_n than_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a
enmity_n in_o itself_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o eternal_a worm_n generate_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_fw-we as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o where_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o source_n or_o torment_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o source_n and_o over_o it_o the_o deity_n which_o continue_v in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n you_o can_n find_v nothing_o more_o therefore_o give_v over_o your_o deep_a search_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n 18._o although_o such_o manifestation_n revelation_n have_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o world_n it_o must_v now_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o into_o the_o breaking-through_a therefore_o all_o stand_v naked_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o nature_n and_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a and_o this_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n be_v the_o break_n of_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v for_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v near_o at_o hand_n 19_o now_o when_o god_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o ordain_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o toil_n and_o misery_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o pronounce_v eve_n sentence_n also_o and_o establish_v she_o perfect_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o shall_v bear_v child_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o thy_o will_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o thy_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v many_o pain_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n 20._o and_o here_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o it_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v do_v without_o smart_n pain_n without_o bestial_a child_n impregnation_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o woman_n and_o without_o a_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n although_o now_o that_o also_o must_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o humane_a manner_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v enter_v into_o flesh_n and_o so_o may_v generate_v the_o soul_n of_o flesh_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a flesh_n out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n but_o else_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n be_v whole_o the_o virgin_n son_n and_o a_o virgin-minde_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o you_o must_v earnest_o and_o accurate_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 21._o first_o he_o be_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n out_o of_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o sharpness_n or_o depth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n beget_v attract_v the_o pleasant_a joy_n in_o his_o eternal_a will_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o attract_a virtue_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o impregnation_n the_o father_n comprehend_v conceive_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o generate_v the_o virtue_n and_o that_o conception_n or_o comprehension_n be_v his_o word_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o will_n will_n before_o the_o will_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o speak_n remain_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n as_o will_n a_o comprehend_v word_n with_o the_o second_o will_n and_o the_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n through_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o will_n before_o the_o will_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n of_o the_o chastity_n 22._o for_o god_n generate_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o son_n and_o will_v never_o generate_v any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o before_o or_o from_o the_o will_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n which_o never_o generate_v any_o thing_n else_o neither_o but_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n and_o open_v they_o and_o she_o have_v the_o strong_a fiat_n of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o whereby_o she_o creat_v and_o do_v create_v all_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o she_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o daylight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o out_o of_o this_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o and_o through_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o the_o omniscience_n be_v proceed_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o child_n and_o have_v image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n and_o espouse_v itself_o in_o eternity_n therein_o and_o open_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v with_o the_o chaste_a god_n virgin_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n and_o have_v give_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n from_o whence_o man_n have_v his_o skill_n and_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v understanding_n she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o thought_n sense_n and_o yet_o she_o avoyd_v leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v too_o rough_a crude_a or_o sour_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v imprint_v or_o unite_v herself_o with_o the_o soul_n yet_o she_o show_v it_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n become_v a_o hellish_a worm_n than_o it_o withdraw_v into_o her_o gate_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n before_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n 24._o but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v too_o rough_a wild_a and_o too_o hard_o kindle_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a malice_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o so_o instant_o image_n or_o imprint_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n but_o stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o against_o their_o poisonous_a dart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n which_o incline_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n it_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v try_v for_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v recover_v this_o way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o at_o last_o stand_v before_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o kindle_a soul_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o there_o come_v to_o be_v man-slayer_n and_o murderer_n also_o self-willed_a people_n in_o mere_a lechery_n and_o unchastity_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o aspire_v in_o state_n pride_n and_o domineer_a according_a to_o the_o dominion_n regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o drive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o god_n send_v the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o drown_v all_o flesh_n except_o noah_n who_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v preserve_v and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a then_o god_n choose_v to_o himself_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v
our_o office_n sake_n as_o aaron_n with_o his_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n must_v be_v call_v holy_a in_o his_o office_n and_o although_o they_o forget_v moses_n and_o rise_v up_o drunkenness_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o play_v and_o so_o also_o aaron_n must_v be_v high_o honour_a and_o reverence_v for_o his_o ministry_n or_o service_n to_o the_o calf_n 67._o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o babel_n may_v stand_v in_o great_a earnest_n zeal_n they_o say_v we_o will_v ordain_v a_o holy_a divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v divers_a or_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n and_o procure_v there_o that_o our_o law_n may_v be_v in_o force_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o we_o will_v impose_v great_a fast_v day_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o feast_v that_o the_o world_n also_o may_v have_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o holiness_n and_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_v we_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o ministry_n or_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v when_o we_o pray_v before_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n whosoever_o judge_v otherwise_o we_o will_v condemn_v they_o and_o we_o do_v right_a in_o it_o and_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o it_o for_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o we_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o paul_n say_v 68_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v conclude_v ordain_v at_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n ruler_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o our_o concilium_fw-la or_o council_n that_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o chief_a or_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o when_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o condemn_v we_o or_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o will_v invocate_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v know_v when_o we_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o perform_v divine_a service_n or_o worship_n than_o she_o will_v make_v intercession_n and_o speak_v to_o her_o son_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o in_o her_o service_n be_v holy_a and_o although_o we_o stick_v continual_o in_o bestial_a lechery_n selfe-honour_n and_o voluptuousness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o assistance_n 69._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v not_o israel_n meaning_n in_o moses_n concern_v the_o calf_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o account_v it_o for_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v gold_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o also_o they_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o pharaoh_n but_o they_o will_v thereby_o worship_v and_o reverence_v the_o absent_a god_n and_o make_v a_o remembrance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o themselves_o as_o king_n jeroboam_n with_o his_o calfe-worship_n where_o yet_o the_o honour_n must_v be_v it_o do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 70._o and_o as_o jeroboam'_v calf_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n which_o he_o yet_o with_o earnest_a zeal_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n thereby_o only_o that_o he_o may_v but_o preserve_v his_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o god_n reject_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n for_o it_o and_o as_o moses_n come_v in_o wrath_n because_o of_o their_o divine_a service_n before_o the_o calf_n and_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o one_o brother_n must_v slay_v the_o other_o because_o of_o their_o abomination_n and_o sin_n of_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n so_o also_o thou_o blind_a world_n in_o babel_n of_o confusion_n see_v thou_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o every_o where_o present_a all_o know_v all-seeing_a all_o hear_n all_o smell_a and_o all-feeling_a heart_n jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v upon_o thy_o own_o conceit_a way_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o gracious_a countenance_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o thy_o shame_n and_o whoredom_n thy_o appear_a show_n of_o holiness_n or_o hypocrisy_n thyself_o conceit_v wilful_a pride_n might_n authority_n pomp_n and_o state_n but_o live_v in_o thy_o invent_a holiness_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n in_o covetousness_n gourmundize_a gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o in_o mere_a exalt_v of_o thyself_o in_o honour_n therefore_o the_o second_o moses_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o first_o and_o which_o man_n shall_v hear_v have_v break_v the_o table_n of_o his_o law_n whereupon_o his_o precious_a man._n incarnation_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n stand_v and_o have_v stop_v their_o enter_v into_o thy_o ear_n and_o he_o have_v send_v thou_o strong_a delusion_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_a shew-holinesse_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v so_o that_o thou_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o so_o thy_o own_o invent_a shew-holinesse_n with_o thy_o false_a key_n which_o do_v not_o open_a the_o suffering_n and_o die_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v deceive_v thyself_o 71._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o father_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o instant_o turn_v in_o the_o last_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v whereas_o many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v much_o call_v and_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n then_o moses_n stand_v in_o wrath_n and_o say_v gird_v every_o one_o his_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n in_o babel_n and_o so_o thou_o destroy_v thyself_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v destroy_v thyself_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v babel_n but_o fierceness_n wrath_n and_o sword_n within_o thyself_o which_o will_v consume_v thou_o and_o not_o spare_v for_o thou_o murder_v thyself_o thou_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n 72._o o_o how_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o thou_o ride_v so_o upon_o thy_o fat_a pampere_a beast_n and_o that_o ride_v please_v thou_o so_o well_o that_o thou_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n than_o that_o thou_o will_v light_v off_o thy_o beast_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o then_o thou_o blind_a babel_n do_v but_o yet_o light_v off_o from_o thy_o great_a ugly_a beast_n which_o indeed_o be_v thy_o might_n pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n behold_v thy_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o babel_n 73._o do_v not_o he_o walk_v on_o foot_n upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o ride_v so_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n what_o kingdom_n do_v you_o build_v for_o he_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n do_v he_o not_o rest_v in_o thy_o arm_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v he_o according_a to_o thy_o reason_n too_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o heaven_n who_o will_v thou_o send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n o_o no_o that_o will_v not_o avail_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v behind_o thou_o and_o absolve_v thy_o wickedness_n for_o thy_o inclination_n of_o falsehood_n he_o know_v not_o thy_o message_n letter_n which_o thou_o send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o the_o still_a rest_n before_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a element_n 74._o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o stillnesse_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n before_o god_n it_o do_v not_o let_v thy_o rough_a sin_n come_v into_o it_o to_o sleep_v upon_o they_o but_o its_o imagination_n and_o whole_a will_n stand_v direct_o bend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v spirit_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o its_o original_a source_n say_v lord_n when_o aveng_a thou_o our_o blood_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v rest_v in_o the_o stillnesse_n till_o thy_o brethren_n also_o come_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o babel_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 75._o thou_o
itself_o in_o the_o midst_n again_o into_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o humane_a body_n soul_n and_o slay_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n again_o into_o his_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o also_o may_v altogether_o in_o his_o as_o in_o our_o own_o humane_a soul_n through_o he_o press_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o our_o own_o vile_a sluggish_a drowsiness_n that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o pride_n exalt_v of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o greedy_a fill_v of_o the_o belly_n with_o plenty_n and_o we_o look_v no_o further_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_n of_o we_o in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n we_o be_v then_o pilgrim_n and_o must_v travail_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o another_o country_n where_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o at_o home_n 7._o for_o as_o this_o world_n break_v and_o pass_v away_o so_o also_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v break_v and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n wherein_o yet_o it_o be_v generate_v if_o then_o it_o have_v not_o the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o incarnation_n suffer_v death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o he_o then_o there_o begin_v great_a sorrow_n and_o unquietness_n viz._n in_o those_o only_a which_o at_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n be_v but_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o swim_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o there_o then_o wrestle_n be_v need_n of_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o very_a many_o when_o they_o be_v a_o die_a 8._o there_o than_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v swim_v move_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v clothe_v with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o dominion_n or_o region_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v in_o that_o shape_n or_o form_v of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v here_o and_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v its_o last_o will_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o attain_v abstinence_n and_o quietness_n or_o rest_v also_o many_o by_o night_n according_a to_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n show_v themselves_o very_o disquiet_a with_o tumble_v and_o toss_v of_o the_o body_n which_o our_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o weighty_a article_n and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v in_o such_o a_o way_n we_o will_v describe_v the_o die_a of_o man_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o try_v if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v comprehend_v the_o true_a it_o mean_v of_o it_o 10._o man_n image_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o a_o threefold_a form_n and_o stand_v in_o three_o principle_n or_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n that_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o sour_a may_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o it_o swim_v or_o move_v between_o two_o principle_n begird_v with_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o reach_v with_o its_o original_a root_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n where_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n enter_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o and_o open_v in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n where_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a angry_a and_o austere_a god_n and_o be_v a_o sparkle_n out_o of_o the_o allmightinesse_n discover_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o chastity_n and_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n it_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sourness_n of_o eternity_n mingle_a unite_a or_o qualify_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o begird_v with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n before_n or_o towards_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v the_o source-house_n conduit-house_n or_o workhouse_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kindle_v the_o region_n so_o that_o it_o spring_v forth_o or_o work_v 11._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o such_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o work_a quality_n be_v bind_v with_o three_o rein_n coard_n and_o be_v draw_v of_o all_o three_o the_o first_o cord_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n generate_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o anxiety_n and_o reach_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n the_o second_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n generate_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o father_n and_o regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o dear_a virgin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n qualify_a or_o mingle_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o draw_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o four_o element_n and_o carry_v and_o lead_v by_o they_o 12._o but_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o also_o in_o the_o eternity_n but_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fiat_n that_o now_o be_v corruptible_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la limit_fw-la and_o time_n how_v long_v it_o shall_v last_v and_o so_o this_o region_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n kindle_v itself_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la and_o time_n of_o its_o break_n and_o that_o kingdom_n man._n bring_v man_n up_o and_o give_v he_o the_o source_n of_o his_o manner_n condition_n and_o disposition_n will_v and_o desire_n to_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o set_v he_o in_o beauty_n glory_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o earthly_a god_n and_o it_o open_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wonder_n element_n in_o he_o and_o run_v along_o with_o he_o inconsiderate_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seculum_fw-la term_n and_o end_n and_o then_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o as_o it_o do_v help_v man_n to_o his_o life_n so_o it_o help_v he_o also_o to_o death_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 13._o first_o the_o four_o element_n break_v off_o from_o the_o one_o element_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o work_a faculty_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o the_o four_o element_n break_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n when_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o gall_n and_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v choke_v where_o then_o the_o tincture_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o man_n substance_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o remain_v stand_v with_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o one_o element_n from_o which_o one_o element_n the_o four_a element_n be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o and_o therein_o only_o consist_v the_o woe_n in_o the_o break_n where_o one_o source-house_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 14._o but_o if_o now_o the_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o very_o conversant_a about_o or_o addict_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o temporary_a honour_n power_n and_o bravery_n then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n keep_v the_o starry_a region_n to_o it_o still_o as_o its_o dear_a jewel_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v therein_o but_o
which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o enter_v into_o brotherly_a love_n therefore_o he_o give_v heathen_n they_o a_o long_a time_n of_o respite_n as_o also_o to_o israel_n who_o he_o feed_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o example_n that_o one_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v allmightie_a but_o they_o be_v earthly_a both_o of_o they_o and_o only_o evil_a and_o be_v they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o father_n fierce_a anger_n therefore_o the_o anger_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n lust_v also_o to_o devour_v they_o because_o they_o continual_o kindle_v wrath_n it_o 24._o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o joshua_n pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n and_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o pollute_v this_o say_v of_o his_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o heathen_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v from_o his_o love_n but_o from_o his_o anger_n which_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o moses_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o other_o terror_n in_o a_o angry_a zeal_n 25._o and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o anger_n and_o strife_n no_o the_o prophet_n complain_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o evil_a people_n offend_v their_o god_n when_o they_o move_v he_o to_o anger_n so_o that_o according_o his_o severe_a wrath_n go_v forth_o and_o devour_v they_o david_n say_v in_o the_o five_o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o be_v please_v with_o wicked_a way_n 26._o now_o if_o man_n awaken_v sin_n than_o the_o fierce_a anger_n or_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v in_o himself_o viz._n in_o man_n which_o otherwise_o if_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o humility_n will_v rest_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n as_o be_v often_o mention_v before_o but_o now_o when_o he_o burn_v in_o wrath_n then_o one_o people_n devour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o sin_n destroy_v another_o if_o israel_n have_v be_v lord_n upright_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o make_v war_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v enter_v in_o with_o wonder_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o people_n moses_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n with_o his_o miracle_n or_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n with_o deed_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n but_o moses_n with_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n must_v stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v consume_v and_o devour_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o joshua_n must_v war_n with_o the_o heathen_n and_o destroy_v they_o for_o one_o sin_n wrath_n devour_v the_o other_o 27._o whereas_o joshua_n be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o israel_n because_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n clarity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o love_n through_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n moses_n must_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o bring_v his_o clarity_n through_o death_n into_o life_n even_o as_o he_o appear_v with_o elias_n on_o mount_n thabor_n to_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n in_o the_o claritie_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o he_o the_o second_o joshua_n shall_v bring_v israel_n through_o his_o death_n and_o clarity_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n 28._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o vigorous_o soever_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o that_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o poor_a captive_a man_n must_v sit_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n where_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v build_v his_o chapel_n close_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o set_v up_o mere_a covetous_a proud_a self-willed_n or_o self-conceited_a faithless_a sturdy_a malicious_a blasphemer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o have_v build_v themselves_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_z star_n or_o constellation_n wherein_o they_o domineer_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o consume_v the_o sweat_n one_o of_o another_o whosoever_o be_v but_o able_a oppress_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o fly_v before_o he_o yet_o than_o he_o only_o put_v forth_o his_o dragon_n tongue_n and_o spit_v fire_n upon_o he_o he_o terrify_v he_o with_o his_o harsh_a voice_n and_o plague_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 29._o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o thou_o o_o cain_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v thou_o thou_o monstrous_a beast_n thou_o shall_v stand_v naked_a as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n do_v signify_v that_o thy_o ornament_n may_v be_v make_v know_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v thus_o o_o eve_n be_v not_o all_o thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n be_v it_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evil_n shall_v domineer_v among_o the_o good_a and_o one_o plague_n another_o 30._o o_o no_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o wheat_n wrathfulness_n adam_n be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n but_o the_o longing_n desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n deceive_v he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n generate_v through_o the_o new_a birth_n into_o paradise_n that_o in_o this_o world_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemn_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o desire_v it_o for_o it_o have_v mere_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n it_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o value_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n with_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o at_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o do_v but_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v away_o with_o they_o present_o or_o else_o will_v put_v they_o to_o such_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o 32._o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n with_o a_o golden_a splendour_n or_o glance_v prance_v in_o state_n glister_v on_o every_o side_n every_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o it_o adorn_v itself_o most_o sumptuous_o and_o set_v its_o seat_n over_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n every_o one_o salute_v it_o or_o do_v it_o reverence_n it_o draw_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v glister_v alone_o it_o bereave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o temporal_a food_n livelihood_n or_o bread_n it_o devour_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o say_v to_o he_o you_o be_v i_o i_o be_o your_o god_n i_o will_v set_v you_o where_o i_o please_v you_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o lie_v at_o my_o foot_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o i_o can_v hunt_v you_o out_o of_o my_o house_n you_o must_v do_v what_o i_o will_v and_o the_o needy_a worm_n must_v say_v i_o be_o your_o poor_a servant_n do_v but_o spare_v my_o life_n and_o if_o he_o squeeze_v out_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o smart_v which_o his_o superior_a master_n consume_v or_o spend_v than_o he_o grow_v impatient_a with_o his_o master_n and_o curse_v he_o and_o seek_v out_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o may_v make_v his_o heavy_a burden_n light_a 33._o and_o then_o if_o he_o find_v his_o master_n so_o unjust_a he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o false_a unrighteous_a bread_n which_o he_o think_v to_o eat_v under_o a_o soft_a yoke_n and_o plague_v worry_v he_o to_o
whole_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a except_o they_o see_v that_o he_o despise_v god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v god_n no_o divine_a image_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o god_n with_o he_o yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o body_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n stand_v open_a towards_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n 73._o but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v it_o no_o more_o except_o he_o have_v hold_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n by_o a_o thread_n for_o god_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n as_o isaiah_n say_v though_o indeed_o he_o must_v bathe_v swim_v or_o swelter_n in_o his_o sin_n 19_o till_o the_o anger_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v overcome_v on_o which_o thread_n he_o must_v hang_v and_o the_o putrefaction_n be_v his_o purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o no_o strange_a or_o distinct_a heterogene_a purgatory_n of_o which_o antichrist_n feign_v and_o prate_v but_o his_o own_o self_n purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n 74._o and_o it_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o idle_a which_o be_v say_v concern_v purgatory_n as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o whore_n beast_n seign_v or_o conceit_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o the_o outward_a life_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgiveness_n remit_v here_o but_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o hang_v by_o a_o small_a hair_n thou_o be_v yet_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n than_o thou_o be_v perfect_a or_o full_o there_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a life_n 75._o but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o innocent_n upright_a abel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o assist_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o upright_o honest_a man_n for_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v the_o anger_n for_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o understanding_n ignorant_a and_o can_v do_v little_a by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o imagination_n and_o the_o choose_n or_o the_o free_a yield_v to_o a_o thing_n where_o then_o the_o maker_n be_v ready_a before_o hand_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v according_o as_o his_o lust_n or_o desire_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o adam_n for_o when_o he_o long_v and_o lust_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o instant_o the_o maker_n be_v present_a and_o make_v of_o a_o angelical_a image_n a_o man._n 76._o the_o lust_n or_o longing_n desire_v be_v the_o introduce_v of_o into_o a_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lust_n come_v the_o form_n or_o image_n of_o the_o lust_n viz._n a_o body_n and_o the_o source_n or_o active_a quality_n of_o sin_n stick_v therein_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o lust_n than_o break_v the_o body_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o power_n tincture_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v impregnate_v for_o the_o lust_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n whole_o but_o they_o be_v sister_n for_o when_o the_o lust_n impregnate_v the_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v already_o a_o half_a body_n substance_n and_o there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o break_n or_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a substance_n and_o a_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 77._o now_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o patience_n which_o god_n establish_v that_o the_o cainish_a church_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o abel_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o so_o reject_v the_o cainish_a church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o member_n out_o of_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n stand_v like_o a_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o wolf_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o figure_n church_n it_o teach_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v figure_v into_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o joy_n be_v cause_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o victory_n 78._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o persia_n withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o that_o our_o prince_n michael_n come_v to_o help_v he_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o assist_v man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n awaken_v the_o anger_n against_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o throne-prince_n keep_v it_o back_o because_o god_n anger_n yet_o will_v not_o evil_a 79._o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n what_o their_o purpose_n be_v cain_n be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n abel_n rely_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o flock_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o industry_n eve_n take_v part_n with_o cain_n and_o adam_n with_o abel_n for_o eve_n count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o as_o a_o champion_n will_v chase_v and_o hunt_v away_o the_o devil_n although_o she_o know_v devil_n he_o not_o 80._o but_o if_o man_n search_v very_o deep_o this_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v find_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n eve_n be_v the_o child_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o adam_n which_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v overcome_v shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o great_a modesty_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o because_o adam_n matrix_fw-la be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n must_v frame_v a_o fleshly_a woman_n out_o of_o it_o which_o afterward_o in_o her_o first_o fruit_n become_v lustful_a and_o infect_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o limbus_n in_o adam_n 81._o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o generate_v such_o a_o towardly_a child_n as_o look_v only_o after_o covetousness_n as_o eve_n also_o do_v who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o sure_o adam_n have_v some_o mind_n that_o way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o such_o also_o now_o be_v their_o son_n cain_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o grutched_a that_o his_o brother_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n that_o vex_v he_o and_o he_o think_v that_o abel_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o he_o as_o a_o appear_a holy_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n sacrifice_v also_o but_o he_o regard_v only_o the_o dominion_n region_n 83._o and_o here_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n where_o man_n god_n give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o antichrist_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n and_o behind_o his_o cloak_n there_o hang_v a_o fox_n he_o pray_v yet_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o hunt_v poor_a abel_n but_o abel_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a image_n for_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o body_n maintenance_n 84._o now_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o holy_a church_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v murder_v abel_n still_o as_o he_o do_v then_o because_o cain_n fear_v not_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o access_n to_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o inbred_a wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n that_o he_o slay_v he_o here_o sure_o all_o
before_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o might_n and_o here_o it_o be_v right_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o one_o own_o selfe-power_n through_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 97._o but_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o cain_n in_o his_o tender_a humanity_n cry_v woe_n woe_n be_v i_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o power_n he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n press_v in_o to_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o at_o length_n stand_v amaze_v before_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v captivate_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o he_o separate_v sever_v himself_o now_o also_o from_o the_o company_n of_o men_n and_o say_v now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o i_o must_v fly_v from_o thy_o face_n 98._o and_o here_o be_v see_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o cainish_a where_o god_n expel_v cain_n that_o he_o must_v dwell_v in_o another_o place_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o high_a hide_a secret_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v almost_o never_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n it_o shall_v know_v stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o thou_o antichristian_a church_n on_o earth_n shall_v know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o invent_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o trim_n and_o pride_n also_o for_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o with_o cain_n from_o abel_n out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o high_o learn_v and_o do_v understand_v moses_n this_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v as_o thy_o flatterer_n in_o their_o bonnet_n or_o promotion_n suppose_v they_o do_v but_o they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n four_o element_n in_o the_o go_v forth_o with_o cain_n and_o not_o the_o one_a element_n before_o god_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n and_o of_o various_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o ground_n unity_n in_o the_o one_a element_n which_o stand_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o not_o in_o multiplicity_n 99_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a example_n glass_n in_o he_o of_o man_n own_o conceit_n or_o opinion_n what_o one_o own_o good_a meaning_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v cain_n go_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n they_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o besell_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v
of_o ruling_n be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o wicked_a oppressor_n driver_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o power_n and_o authority_n 40._o and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n stir_v up_o ruler_n who_o have_v inflict_v punishment_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v tyrant_n who_o suppress_v all_o with_o their_o power_n and_o the_o abellish_v church_n in_o love_n consist_v not_o therein_o but_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o god_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o evil_a doer_n 41._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n as_o also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n who_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n have_v set_v to_o punish_v secret_o that_o thereby_o the_o wicked_a driver_n and_o oppressor_n may_v be_v stop_v 42._o and_o their_o state_n condition_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n be_v found_v in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n where_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o throne_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n where_o then_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v throne-prince_n throne_n and_o principality_n and_o also_o a_o region_n or_o dominion_n according_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o which_o here_o much_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o world_n hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o a_o spirit_n bear_v in_o god_n of_o search_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 43._o but_o a_o true_a judge_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o righteousness_n he_o be_v god_n steward_n viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v always_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n therefore_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_n and_o if_o any_o do_v so_o in_o earnest_a uprightness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o partial_o for_o by-respect_n favour_n than_o he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n exceed_v the_o star_n 44._o but_o if_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o devour_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o only_o adome_v his_o state_n and_o dignity_n in_o pride_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o hunt_v after_o nothing_o but_o covetousness_n account_v the_o needy_a to_o be_v but_o his_o dog_n and_o place_v his_o office_n only_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o oppress_v then_o he_o be_v a_o insult_a torment_a prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o he_o ride_v upon_o antichrist_n horse_n 45._o and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o cainish_a antichristian_a church_n and_o how_o they_o live_v in_o one_o only_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n enclose_v all_o and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v or_o hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v from_o eternity_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n as_o a_o fair_a sweet_a smell_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o antichristian_a where_o they_o both_o together_o go_v to_o pray_v before_o god_n and_o one_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n each_o image_n go_v into_o its_o own_o region_n or_o kingdom_n 46._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o secret_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o have_v it_o and_o live_v therein_o have_v it_o not_o but_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o scorner_n and_o have_v the_o serpent_n image_n figure_n and_o his_o heart_n also_o be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o greedy_a wolf_n and_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o angelical_a image_n figure_n 47._o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o a_o one_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o long_v after_o christ_n it_o and_o generate_v very_o painful_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v christ_n it_o but_o then_o the_o devil_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o after_o stir_v up_o irksomeness_n vexation_n and_o discontent_a and_o also_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o then_o deject_v he_o with_o impatience_n and_o doubt_v and_o his_o heart_n stand_v continual_o in_o anguish_n it_o will_v fain_o get_v out_o of_o evil_n and_o endeavour_v continual_o for_o abstinence_n or_o rest_n for_o bearance_n many_o time_n with_o groan_n sigh_v and_o longing_n but_o then_o the_o devil_n hold_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o and_o bar_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v despair_v 48._o yet_o he_o sow_v the_o pearl_n in_o his_o afflict_a anguish_n and_o the_o devil_n cover_v it_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o know_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v himself_o he_o sow_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o hunter_n and_o so_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v but_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o sect._n follower_n or_o associate_n over_o power_n he_o so_o that_o the_o adamicall_a man_n in_o the_o anger_n do_v that_o which_o the_o new_a bear_v man_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n will_v not_o now_o though_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o image_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o element_n anger_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o continual_a strife_n and_o he_o run_v continual_o to_o repentance_n where_o yet_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o element_n anger_n can_v reach_v the_o lily_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n do_v it_o 49._o therefore_o he_o stand_v often_o in_o doubt_n and_o impatience_n and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v great_a strife_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o he_o see_v and_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n continual_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n but_o then_o the_o anger_n in_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o back_o that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o but_o yet_o sometime_o he_o reach_v a_o glimpse_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v cheer_v and_o the_o pearl_n be_v sow_v in_o a_o very_a dark_a valley_n 50._o and_o then_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o sweet_a fore_o taste_v of_o the_o pearl_n which_o he_o have_v than_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o go_v through_o and_o it_o seek_v the_o pearl_n but_o then_o come_v the_o black_a spirit_n and_o cover_v it_o from_o he_o and_o then_o the_o storm_n and_o strife_n about_o the_o pearl_n begin_v each_o will_v have_v its_o right_a the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n cover_v it_o and_o cast_v the_o wrath_n and_o pearl_n sin_n before_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v behold_v itself_o therein_o then_o there_o fall_v to_o be_v weakness_n and_o neglect_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n become_v weary_a faint_a and_o timorous_a and_o so_o sit_v still_o and_o think_v continual_o of_o some_o other_o way_n to_o abstinence_n or_o rest_n amendment_n how_v it_o may_v best_o get_v the_o pearl_n 51._o but_o the_o devil_n hunter_n be_v a_o cunning_a artist_n which_o come_v then_o with_o the_o region_n of_o this_o world_n with_o worldly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o temporal_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v bite_v at_o his_o crab_n swines-apple_n thus_o he_o lead_v many_o a_o one_o for_o a_o long_a while_n with_o his_o chain_n captive_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 52._o but_o if_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o god_n preserve_v it_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a soul_n continual_o careful_a to_o endeavour_v for_o abstinence_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o fight_n with_o the_o devil_n o_o what_o a_o wonderful_a way_n be_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n go_v in_o this_o miserable_a house_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o can_v believe_v only_o they_o that_o have_v try_v it_o
permit_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o corrupt_v perish_v 47._o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o here_o it_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n so_o that_o as_o adam_n have_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o anger_n and_o so_o afterward_o all_o soul_n from_o adam_n be_v generate_v such_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o in_o one_o root_n imprison_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n till_o christ_n so_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n here_o destroy_v death_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n into_o his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o eternal_a marriage_n covenant_n 48._o and_o as_o adam_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o anger_n so_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v press_v in_o to_o god_n in_o this_o open_a gate_n for_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v break_v here_o and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v we_o prisoner_n in_o death_n 49._o but_o since_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a of_o apprehension_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v once_o more_o set_v it_o down_o brief_o and_o accurate_o how_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v for_o we_o know_v what_o adversary_n we_o have_v viz._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o sleep_v but_o try_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v this_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 50._o behold_v thou_o noble_a mind_n thou_o who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o we_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n who_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n be_v past_a the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v be_v in_o earnest_n gaze_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v this_o pen_n it_o be_v another_o pen_n that_o have_v write_v this_o which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v know_v for_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a apprehend_v the_o deity_n and_o do_v not_o so_o slight_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n 51._o observe_v it_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o skalt_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 52._o you_o must_v understand_v mary_n be_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n viz._n in_o her_o own_o body_n not_o in_o a_o strange_a assume_v body_n as_o the_o unenlighten_v who_o apprehend_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v interpret_v our_o write_n to_o mean_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n neither_o which_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o heretofore_o have_v set_v down_o which_o yet_o go_v very_o high_a as_o if_o mary_n from_o eternity_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n and_o that_o she_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n only_o into_o anna_n as_o into_o a_o case_n or_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o blood_n of_o anna._n they_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 53._o and_o there_o he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o deity_n mere_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o son_n of_o man_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o aright_o if_o mary_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n where_o shall_v our_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n from_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o it_o what_o need_v god_n to_o come_v into_o our_o form_n and_o be_v crucify_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o then_o god_n shall_v instant_o have_v separate_v or_o free_v adam_n from_o death_n when_o he_o fall_v or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v so_o malicious_o zealous_a as_o to_o be_v so_o angry_a without_o a_o cause_n 54._o indeed_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o man_n than_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n but_o it_o be_v try_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o meekness_n or_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o eternal_a root_n but_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n be_v yet_o free_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v perish_v but_o the_o freewill_n own_o will_n 55._o and_o so_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o will_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o father_n viz._n god_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o own_o reconceived_n will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o generate_v the_o meekness_n in_o his_o own_o reconceived_n will_n 56._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o balance_n in_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o recomprehended_n will_v towards_o the_o light_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o will_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n where_o behind_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v comprehend_v and_o before_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n and_o in_o itself_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o property_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o first_o will_n in_o the_o eternal_a band_n must_v conceive_v another_o will_n in_o itself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o property_n into_o a_o joyful_a habitation_n without_o a_o source_n 57_o if_o now_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_v do_v thus_o conceive_v another_o will_n than_o it_o break_v the_o source_n of_o darkness_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o joyful_a habitation_n and_o the_o darkness_n remain_v darkness_n still_o and_o a_o source_n or_o work_a property_n in_o itself_o but_o touch_v not_o the_o reconceived_n will_v for_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o in_o itself_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o soul_n own_o power_n to_o be_v which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n the_o break_n through_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o joy_n 58._o this_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o pure_a elementary_a and_o paradisicall_a body_n sever_v its_o will_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n will_v which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o conceive_n of_o his_o son_n virtue_n or_o power_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v impregnate_v to_o beget_v his_o heart_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o father_n will_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n where_o now_o backward_o in_o the_o break_n or_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o light_n and_o forward_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n except_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o it_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o will_v a_o gain_n into_o its_o first_o seat_n that_o so_o its_o will_n may_v be_v direct_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n 59_o and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v help_v again_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o its_o light_n and_o not_o the_o father_n must_v come_v into_o it_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n however_o yet_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n backward_o into_o this_o world_n where_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v either_o behind_o or_o before_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n break_v
soul_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o food_n and_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o can_v judge_v i_o lay_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o i_o destroy_v i_o when_o i_o be_o in_o my_o true_a man_n in_o god_n when_o as_o i_o be_o immortal_a in_o my_o new_a man_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o be_v much_o afraid_a in_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n let_v every_o thing_n take_v its_o own_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v be_v driver_n free_v from_o the_o corruption_n driver_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v must_v i_o not_o in_o this_o body_n which_o i_o here_o in_o the_o earthliness_n carry_v about_o i_o through_o the_o new_a man_n reveal_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o so_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v manifest_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o concern_v myself_o but_o concern_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a every_o one_o must_v manifest_v the_o great_a wonder_n wherein_o he_o stand_v in_o go_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o love_n or_o anger_n after_o the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o this_o world_n it_o must_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n for_o at_o present_a this_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o create_a and_o in_o the_o time_n sow_v and_o be_v like_o a_o field_n which_o bear_v fruit_n 27._o thus_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n and_o finish_v our_o dayes-worke_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o field_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n every_o one_o shall_v stand_v employment_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v his_o fruit_n which_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v dig_v this_o we_o speak_v serious_o according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n know_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o god_n noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o participation_n use_n of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 28._o christ_n begin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o john_n who_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o john_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n before_o christ_n which_o have_v its_o signification_n therefore_o open_v thy_o eye_n as_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o originality_n and_o a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n and_o then_o in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o tincture_n the_o body_n sulphur_n be_v first_o generate_v wherein_o the_o life_n become_v stir_v and_o the_o life_n tincture_n generate_v again_o the_o sulphur_n and_o the_o water_n wherein_o afterward_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o tincture_n come_v to_o be_v and_o thus_o now_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n be_v so_o must_v also_o the_o ordinance_n order_n in_o the_o regeneration_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v baptise_a therein_o and_o then_o god_n give_v it_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n of_o the_o pearl_n that_o so_o if_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o may_v become_v a_o new_a fruit_n in_o god_n 29._o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n angel_n hither_o before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n for_o so_o begin_v can_v the_o eternal_a body_n into_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v and_o in_o its_o tincture_n in_o its_o blood_n be_v new_o bear_v again_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o describe_v which_o a_o great_a space_n be_v requisite_a but_o i_o will_v finish_v here_o brief_o and_o mention_v it_o more_o in_o another_o book_n and_o now_o we_o will_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o use_n or_o celebration_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o after_o a_o childish_a manner_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o may_v come_v to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o pearl_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o find_v what_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v find_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v earnest_o wish_v that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n between_o it_o viz._n the_o learned_a swell_v puff_v up_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o rage_a dog_n but_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v make_v devil_n he_o faint_a and_o so_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n 30._o the_o christ_n minister_n in_o a_o brotherly_a christian_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n take_v water_n and_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n sprinkle_v or_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n which_o he_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o also_o and_o not_o leave_v it_o undo_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o freewill_n liberty_n of_o a_o christian_n will_v to_o do_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o undo_v but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n he_o must_v do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o contemn_v his_o testament_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o 31._o for_o the_o testatour_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v go_v not_o in_o to_o he_o therefore_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o high_a knowledge_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o a_o old_a sinful_a man_n that_o repent_v and_o step_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o we_o that_o he_o become_v man_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o love_n but_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o love_n in_o his_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n for_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o can_v be_v help_v or_o no_o but_o he_o alone_o choose_v we_o and_o come_v to_o we_o out_o of_o grace_n into_o in_o our_o humanity_n and_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o so_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o out_o of_o our_o foreknow_v or_o merit_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o confound_v the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n 32._o for_o christ_n say_v also_o let_v little_a child_n come_v to_o i_o for_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v not_o what_o do_v baptism_n avail_v a_o child_n which_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o matter_n lie_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o child_n be_v a_o bud_n grow_v in_o thy_o tree_n and_o that_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o bring_v thou_o not_o also_o thy_o bud_n in_o into_o the_o covenant_n thy_o faith_n be_v its_o faith_n and_o thy_o confidence_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v its_o confidence_n it_o be_v indeed_o thy_o branch_n essence_n and_o generate_v from_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v according_a to_o its_o exceed_a worth_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thy_o child_n also_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o its_o life_n piss_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o deity_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o tree_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o branch_n may_v well_o do_v so_o 33._o but_o thou_o must_v not_o omit_v baptism_n for_o all_o that_o for_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o its_o tree_n and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o itself_o must_v pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thou_o must_v with_o thy_o faith_n present_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o prayer_n give_v it_o to_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n there_o need_v no_o solemnity_n pomp_n about_o it_o that_o do_v dishonour_v the_o covenant_n act_v it_o be_v a_o earnest_a thing_n 34._o theâ—e_n be_v three_o witness_n to_o this_o covenant_n the_o one_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o other_z god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o work_n master_n who_o do_v the_o office_n they_o baptise_v or_o administer_v baptism_n but_o if_o thou_o filthy_a trim_v whore_n now_o come_v thus_o stately_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v but_o stand_v
the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n fain_o to_o bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o that_o must_v be_v allay_v and_o reconcile_v then_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o yield_v his_o outward_a body_n with_o all_o essence_n therein_o and_o he_o must_v go_v through_o death_n into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o love_n and_o so_o himself_o must_v undergo_v that_o hard_a condition_n wherein_o we_o must_v have_v be_v in_o eternity_n 36._o and_o now_o when_o this_o earnest_a business_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o wrestle_v with_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v o_o that_o great_a thirst_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v weary_a as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o see_v john_n with_o his_o mother_n under_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o instant_o that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o he_o his_o mother_n signify_v his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v receive_v in_o his_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o we_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v she_o to_o john_n of_o which_o very_o much_o may_v be_v write_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o another_o place_n 38._o and_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o we_o hang_v between_o two_o kingdom_n which_o both_o keep_v it_o altogether_o imprison_v so_o must_v christ_n hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n take_v this_o into_o great_a consideration_n and_o weigh_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o most_o serious_a matter_n and_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a terrible_a earnest_n severity_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n break_v off_o from_o the_o earthly_a body_n when_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o hell_n then_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o also_o the_o sun_n lose_v its_o light_n and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o he_o now_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v understand_v all_o that_o shall_v have_v remain_v upon_o we_o eternal_o and_o shall_v have_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o ignominy_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v all_o that_o lay_v upon_o he_o concern_v which_o esaiah_n say_v sure_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o as_o one_o smite_v of_o god_n torment_v and_o afflict_v but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o disease_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o through_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o own_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o but_o we_o go_v as_o miserable_a half_n slay_v sheep_n and_o we_o must_v let_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v for_o we_o bear_v on_o we_o a_o monstrous_a garment_n and_o stand_v in_o great_a ignominy_n before_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 40._o even_o as_o god_n scorn_v reproach_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o he_o have_v put_v the_o outward_a garment_n upon_o he_o say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o all_o this_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n must_v the_o man_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o also_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v fall_v this_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n must_v bear_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o patient_a lamb_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v eternal_o in_o our_o crosse-birth_n and_o therefore_o there_o hang_v in_o great_a patience_n as_o a_o obedient_a lamb_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a the_o transgressor_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n secret_n 41._o hear_v my_o belove_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n wide_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o thou_o and_o open_v thy_o understanding_n consider_v every_o syllable_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v not_o dumb._n mute_a neither_o be_v they_o from_o a_o blind_a centre_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n behold_v here_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o champion_n stand_v in_o the_o battle_n 42._o now_o which_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n behold_v when_o christ_n have_v finish_v he_o say_v father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o head_n and_o depart_v behold_v his_o father_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o the_o love_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v his_o eternal_a strength_n the_o love_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v another_o principle_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v 43._o now_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o love_n and_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o anger_n as_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o love_n commend_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n into_o he_o may_v and_o leave_v yield_v up_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n now_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o property_n source_n of_o life_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o blower_n up_o of_o life_n the_o air_n be_v go_v 44._o and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o on_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a root_n in_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o dark_a hell_n but_o the_o bright_a father_n in_o his_o glory_n take_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o into_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o innermost_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasant_a and_o reconcilable_a and_o so_o in_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lose_a paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o whereupon_o the_o earth_n tremble_v viz._n the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o king_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n lose_v its_o light_n for_o there_o rise_v up_o another_o sun_n in_o death_n understand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n be_v shine_v like_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n 45._o proceed_v and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o same_o body_n include_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n have_v in_o the_o fiat_n congeal_a and_o concrete_v the_o stony_a rock_n together_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a life_n go_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n whereupon_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n stand_v up_o again_o in_o death_n and_o do_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n 46._o and_o then_o also_o the_o holy_a body_n go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n consider_v this_o well_o those_o that_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o the_o promise_n get_v the_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o new_a body_n and_o now_o when_o the_o promise_a
hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 107._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o love_n quench_v the_o anger_n and_o generate_v the_o paradise_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o the_o angry_a father_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o light_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v his_o son_n and_o this_o bodily_a throne_n viz._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v the_o most_o inward_a root_n of_o the_o sharp_a may_v of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o omnipotence_n consist_v where_o the_o father_n himself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o reconceived_n will_v into_o the_o meekness_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o darkness_n in_o himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v therein_o and_o sit_v thus_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v more_o high_o express_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o understand_v it_o well_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o you_o to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o it_o but_o only_o look_v that_o you_o attain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o have_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v write_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o long_n sake_n that_o be_v therein_o 108._o but_o when_o you_o ask_v do_v christ_n sit_v or_o stand_v or_o lie_v along_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o if_o a_o ass_n shall_v ask_v about_o his_o sack_n he_o carry_v how_o the_o tailor_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o ass_n must_v have_v provender_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o burden_n the_o long_o behold_v christ_n fit_v in_o himself_o and_o stand_v in_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o chair_n nor_o footstool_n his_o power_n be_v his_o stool_n there_o be_v neither_o above_n nor_o beneath_o there_o and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o esaias_n that_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o above_o and_o beneath_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o need_v no_o sun_n nor_o daylight_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o suntide_n feast_n of_o pentecost_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o believer_n the_o holy_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 1._o now_o say_v reason_n if_o christ_n ascend_v thus_o with_o his_o body_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v he_o glorify_v in_o his_o body_n or_o how_o be_v his_o body_n now_o be_v it_o now_o as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n my_o belove_a reason_n my_o earthly_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o spiritual_a eye_v in_o christ_n see_v it_o very_o well_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v brighten_v glorify_v and_o lord_n over_o all_o but_o we_o will_v open_v to_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o we_o see_v 2._o behold_v when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o mount_n sinai_n and_o will_v give_v they_o law_n in_o which_o they_o 24._o shall_v live_v then_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o come_v up_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v stay_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o people_n below_o the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o mountain_n alone_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v the_o brightness_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o call_v moses_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o concern_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v sun_n glorify_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o man-christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n be_v glorify_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 3._o understand_v it_o right_n his_o soul_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o first_o glorify_v but_o his_o whole_a body_n or_o princely_a throne_n there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v high_o enlighten_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o whole_a holy_a element_n and_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o believer_n 4._o there_o be_v open_v all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v open_v all_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o fill_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o press_v into_o all_o and_o every_o one_o herd_n out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o language_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o their_o hearer_n which_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pierce_v through_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o plincely_a throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o fill_v all_o outward_o in_o the_o clarity_n or_o glory_n 5._o thus_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v fill_v so_o that_o their_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o essence_n be_v make_v stir_v from_o the_o exceed_a precious_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o power_n and_o in_o miracle_n deed_n that_o be_v do_v there_o and_o here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o severe_a omnipotency_n on_o mount_n sinai_n also_o the_o still_o love_v virtue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n 6._o but_o now_o when_o the_o meekness_n be_v in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n hold_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_o the_o love_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o stand_v the_o high_o worthy_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o her_o high_a ornament_n with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n there_o stand_v mary_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it of_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v wonderful_o and_o here_o adam_n be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n again_o 7._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o visible_o and_o in_o that_o form_n in_o which_o he_o have_v converse_v upon_o earth_n ascend_v withal_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o hard_a palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o property_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o property_n source_n of_o this_o world_n be_v destroy_v in_o death_n and_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o virtual_o or_o powerful_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v real_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o in_o his_o divine_a glorify_a form_n we_o
and_o new_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o meaning_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o teacher_n they_o fall_v to_o ambition_n pride_n and_o greediness_n of_o money_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n bring_v they_o present_n or_o gift_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o devil_n of_o pride_n lodge_v in_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o every_o one_o call_v himself_o after_o his_o master_n name_n who_o doctrine_n he_o prize_v most_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o peter_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n use_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o write_n though_o they_o speak_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n begin_v all_o manner_n of_o strife_n and_o disputation_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n and_o schism_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o up_o for_o teacher_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o temporal_a honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v live_v brave_a life_n for_o it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a labour_n and_o work_v to_o hang_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o hater_n one_o of_o another_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o their_o parent_n hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v teacher_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o their_o child_n man._n may_v live_v brave_o 20._o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o every_o one_o will_v get_v the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o most_o people_n and_o these_o lip-christians_a do_v so_o multiply_v that_o the_o sincere_a hearty_a desire_n to_o god_n be_v leave_v and_o they_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o lip-priest_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o cause_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o they_o all_o vapour_a and_o boast_a of_o their_o own_o art_n and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n and_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n come_v run_v hither_o thus_o and_o thus_o have_v paul_n write_v and_o another_o say_v come_v hither_o here_o be_v christ_n thus_o and_o thus_o have_v peter_n write_v he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o can_v be_v amiss_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v you_o follow_v after_o i_o 21._o thus_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n look_v upon_o the_o bid_v mouth-ape_n those_o greedy_a covetous_a man_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o play_n vizard-priest_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o dear_a immanuel_n for_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o which_o drive_v and_o lead_v man_n and_o who_o at_o first_o have_v beget_v they_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n must_v now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o history_n and_o they_o become_v but_o history-christians_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a disciple_n live_v they_o stop_v and_o reprove_v such_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o disciple_n they_o be_v not_o there_o the_o history_n priest_n mislead_v they_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n grow_v not_o in_o power_n only_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o history_n the_o saint_n bear_v in_o christ_n they_o confirm_v that_o many_o time_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n and_o the_o history-priest_n of_o baal_n they_o always_o build_v upon_o those_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n same_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n many_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n that_o they_o may_v make_v strife_n and_o war_n many_o seek_v only_o great_a honour_n dignity_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o minister_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o popery_n out_o of_o what_o root_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o they_o mingle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o their_o do_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n didlye_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o true_a love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a justification_n before_o god_n 23._o but_o it_o avail_v not_o pride_n will_v erect_v its_o throne_n and_o set_v it_o above_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n and_o they_o make_v scripture_n gloss_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n must_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o they_o draw_v together_o with_o the_o key_n divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n to_o they_o and_o so_o can_v use_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o deed_n and_o wonder_n no_o more_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a upon_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v poor_a with_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o witness_v have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wonder_n as_o adam_n who_o will_v not_o live_v in_o the_o power_n but_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o here_o may_v be_v right_o see_v our_o misery_n which_o adam_n bring_v we_o into_o that_o our_o essence_n always_o reach_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n from_o whence_o adam_n and_o we_o all_o have_v get_v such_o a_o swell_v gross_a untoward_a body_n full_a of_o sickness_n contrariety_n and_o contentious_a desire_n 24._o now_o when_o the_o historical_a christendom_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n grow_v together_o the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o among_o the_o learned_a who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o potent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o simple_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o right_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n find_v in_o man_n v_o z._n the_o noble_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v mind_n imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o which_o be_v make_v stir_v by_o christ_n that_o drive_v they_o indeed_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o build_v great_a church_n house_n of_o stone_n and_o call_v every_o one_o thither_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a there_o and_o they_o must_v come_v thither_o do_v beside_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a 25._o but_o thou_o hypocrite_n thou_o lie_v if_o thou_o be_v ungodly_a thou_o can_v not_o raise_v sin_n the_o dead_a thou_o can_v convert_v none_o that_o in_o this_o world_n lie_v drown_v in_o fin_n thou_o may_v stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n indeed_o through_o thy_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o bring_v forth_o none_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v convert_v a_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o essence_n must_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o then_o thy_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o thy_o tincture_n catch_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v his_o confessor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o ghost_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o key_n 26._o as_o the_o confession_n be_v so_o be_v the_o
in_o a_o friendly_a humble_a love_a spirit_n together_o with_o good_a sound_a reason_n reason_n this_o will_v dispel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o flourish_v in_o its_o time_n therefore_o let_v none_o think_v that_o when_o strife_n go_v on_o and_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n now_o it_o be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o he_o that_o be_v under_o and_o subdue_v let_v he_o not_o think_v sure_o i_o be_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n i_o shall_v now_o go_v to_o the_o other_o opinion_n or_o side_n and_o help_v that_o party_n to_o prosecute_v the_o other_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n such_o a_o one_o be_v mere_o in_o babel_n 33._o but_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v right_a and_o consider_v that_o this_o his_o work_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v every_o moment_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n spring_v and_o grow_v and_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o its_o seculum_fw-la amen_o finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n or_o fundamental_a and_o true_a description_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n in_o man._n first_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o originality_n of_o all_o essence_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o man_n soul_n stand_v three_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la viz_o the_o life_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o angelical_a life_n be_v understand_v as_o also_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n all_o search_v out_o very_o fundamental_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a wound_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v seek_v the_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n wherein_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o pass_v into_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o author_n 1._o because_o in_o our_o principle_n forego_n write_n there_o be_v some_o word_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o perhaps_o apprehend_v especial_o where_o we_o have_v write_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it where_o we_o call_v the_o sernarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la holy_a earth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a body_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n d_o that_o b_o y_fw-fr ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v proper_o understand_v in_o our_o write_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o out_o of_o one_o only_a substance_n therefore_o we_o will_v instruct_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o principle_n second_o book_n of_o our_o write_n a_o little_a more_o fundamental_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v so_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o make_v a_o historical_a matter_n of_o our_o write_n but_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n what_o that_o spirit_n mean_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o use_v not_o always_o the_o same_o word_n and_o name_n 2._o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o find_v very_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n for_o we_o find_v evil_a and_o good_a life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n love_n and_o hate_n weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o all_o spring_v out_o of_o one_o only_a substance_n for_o that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v see_v in_o all_o creature_n especialiy_v in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n write_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n convince_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o threefold_a life_n in_o man_n which_o be_v find_v so_o also_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o alteration_n how_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v how_o sudden_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n than_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o that_o take_v its_o original_a for_o we_o find_v it_o all_o to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o one_o form_n property_n or_o quality_n rise_v and_o get_v above_o the_o other_o there_o then_o present_o reality_n something_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n collect_v all_o its_o thought_n together_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n the_o mouth_n and_o all_o go_v to_o work_v and_o do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o form_n or_o property_n that_o drive_v the_o work_n be_v predominant_a qualify_a and_o work_v above_o other_o form_n wherein_o yet_o all_o other_o form_n of_o naturelye_o yet_o hide_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a substance_n thing_n that_o sudden_o out_o of_o one_o form_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a and_o work_v more_o than_o all_o other_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o raise_v up_o another_o and_o quench_v the_o form_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o so_o that_o it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n 4._o now_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v whence_o all_o take_v its_o original_a we_o find_v especial_o three_o form_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n only_o for_o we_o find_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v also_o a_o desire_n or_o longing_n after_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v anxious_a for_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v not_o and_o which_o the_o mouth_n taste_v not_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n do_v not_o perceive_v neither_o do_v the_o earthly_a ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o nose_n smell_v it_o which_o yet_o the_o noble_a mind_n can_v see_v raze_v feel_v perceive_v and_o hear_v if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n in_o that_o mind_n he_o predominant_a or_o qualifi_v more_o than_o the_o other_o two_o there_o then_o instant_o the_o other_o two_o be_v as_o it_o be_v haise_v dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o the_o divine_a form_v rise_v up_o alone_o and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 5._o and_o we_o see_v also_o how_o instant_o the_o mind_n raise_v up_o another_o form_n and_o make_v it_o predominant_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o covetousness_n pride_n in_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o needy_a and_o lift_v up_o itself_o only_o and_o so_o draw_v all_o to_o it_o whereupon_o then_o instant_o also_o the_o three_o form_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n as_o falsehood_n envy_n anger_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o overcome_v where_o then_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v be_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o death_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n over_o which_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n insult_v for_o hereby_o its_o jaw_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o it_o become_v predominant_a but_o when_o the_o divine_a form_n break_v forth_o again_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o be_v predominant_a and_o work_v again_o 6._o therefore_o saint_n to_o paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o source_n or_o property_n we_o have_v and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n we_o live_v and_o that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o property_n thereof_o drive_v we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o be_v in_o the_o sow_v and_o in_o the_o grow_a therefore_o the_o harvest_n also_o shall_v one_o day_n follow_v where_o then_o the_o one_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o 7._o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n three_o principle_n all_o which_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a life_n he_o may_v open_v but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v break_v than_o he_o live_v in_o one_o principle_n only_o and_o then_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n and_o can_v open_v no_o other_o